mock_v at_o that_o glorious_a redemption_n which_o believer_n at_o christ_n second_o appear_v do_v expect_v and_o they_o laugh_v at_o till_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_v vengeance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o word_n show_v the_o world_n end_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n sad_o surprise_v the_o most_o of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o oh_o dreadful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n the_o serious_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o this_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o inference_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o constant_a ingredient_n in_o conversion_n no_o less_o than_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o contrite_a one_o psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o stony_a the_o rocky_a heart_n to_o piece_n those_o hearer_n who_o deride_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n peter_n sermon_n reach_v and_o pierce_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o charge_v home_o upon_o their_o consciencos_fw-la now_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o deserve_a wrath_n now_o their_o stubborn_a spirit_n begin_v to_o yield_v unto_o god._n they_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v willing_a to_o consent_v to_o any_o term_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o purify_v and_o so_o a_o proper_a mean_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o separate_v the_o metal_n and_o the_o dross_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v refine_v by_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n thus_o the_o word_n also_o separate_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o vicious_a and_o evil_a habit_n and_o quality_n it_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a in_o itself_o and_o pure_a in_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n it_o severe_o forbid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o word_n we_o find_v as_o a_o precept_n concern_v holiness_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o a_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v work_v this_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mould_n also_o into_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v so_o that_o it_o have_v another_o a_o excellent_a form_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v beget_v god_n himself_o be_v he_o who_o do_v regenerate_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n by_o which_o he_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o from_o this_o seed_n come_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v powerful_a to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o life_n to_o god_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n this_o seed_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o soul_n faculty_n and_o power_n new_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n the_o affection_n also_o be_v new_a and_o of_o low_a and_o carnal_a they_o become_v high_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sower_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o travel_n till_o a_o new_a creature_n come_v on_o it_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o unerring_a rule_n which_o show_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n evil_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o it_o good_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conversion_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n call_v thing_n by_o their_o deserve_a name_n what_o that_o pronounce_v bad_a will_v be_v find_v by_o the_o most_o unbelieving_a to_o be_v bad_a indeed_o and_o what_o that_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a be_v real_o good_a at_o present_a and_o prove_v best_a at_o last_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o true_a goodness_n lie_v and_o sin_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o they_o hark_v to_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n all_o this_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n please_v to_o god_n profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o man_n the_o better_a this_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a way_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o those_o path_n choose_v and_o turn_v into_o that_o be_v safe_a and_o holy_a the_o word_n show_v what_o god_n approve_v and_o what_o he_o abhor_v it_o show_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v his_o privilege_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v man_n prejudice_n and_o plague_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n indeed_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a 7._o the_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o conversion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accompany_v he_o move_v and_o breath_n and_o act_n in_o it_o so_o that_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o he_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a mind_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o peace_n to_o the_o deaf_a the_o spirit_n say_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o alienate_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n thus_o speak_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o efficacy_n he_o can_v work_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v hinder_v o_o bless_a word_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o ask_v he_o and_o have_v he_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o captive_a sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o
let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v answer_v further_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27_o 31_o a_o sinner_n who_o heart_n be_v all_o adamant_n and_o sermon-proof_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v affright_v he_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v he_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n for_o neglect_v great_a salvation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dread_a suppose_v a_o command_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o damn_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n torture_v in_o the_o slame_n there_o and_o be_v once_o well_o know_v to_o this_o stupid_a sinner_n shall_v at_o midnight_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o that_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o ghastly_a horror_n in_o its_o look_n shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o he_o awake_v hard-hearted_a wretch_n awake_v awake_a what_o sleep_n and_o lie_v secure_a in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n every_o moment_n what_o take_v thy_o ease_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n thy_o time_n have_v both_o foot_n and_o wing_n and_o be_v with_o great_a haste_n both_o run_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o folly_n spend_v so_o thou_o daily_o and_o hourly_a approacheâ—_n near_o to_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n thy_o judgement_n linger_v not_o thy_o damnation_n do_v not_o slumber_n while_o thou_o refuse_v to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n once_o i_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v be_v mad_a to_o destroy_v myself_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o make_v a_o mere_a jest_n of_o hell_n but_o now_o i_o know_v i_o feel_v and_o woe_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o shall_v to_o my_o sorrow_n feel_v for_o ever_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o earnest_n sin_n be_v thy_o worst_a enemy_n oh_o cast_v it_o away_o before_o it_o undo_v thou_o past_a remedy_n divine_a wrath_n and_o jealousy_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n find_v a_o hot_a and_o heavy_a thing_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o this_o it_o be_v real_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o stay_v no_o long_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v this_o warning_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o i_o must_v again_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v or_o hope_v or_o happiness_n but_o pain_n and_o misery_n be_v extreme_a and_o endless_a suppose_v i_o say_v a_o damn_a soul_n shall_v speak_v such_o language_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v and_o possible_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v scare_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n nor_o ever_o by_o such_o a_o apparition_n alone_o be_v turn_v unto_o god._n if_o god_n own_o word_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o convert_n o_o sinner_n thy_o disease_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o likely_a remedy_n and_o what_o mean_v will_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n never_o be_v so_o much_o privilege_v as_o to_o enjoy_v an_z haleluia_o be_v just_o deserve_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n common_a how_o little_o comparative_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o visible_a enclosure_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o will_v be_v find_v still_o pagan_a six_o mahometan_a and_o but_o five_o christian_n take_v in_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o darkness_n be_v there_o even_o in_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n ignorance_n be_v affect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o people_n be_v destroy_v hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v that_o in_o this_o city_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v but_o thankful_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v noon_n day_n with_o you_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a down_o and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o black_a midnight_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o whence_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exert_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o conversion_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n impress_n upon_o the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eye_v and_o own_a in_o his_o word_n than_o it_o show_v itself_o mighty_a if_o the_o messenger_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v regard_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o look_v beyond_o they_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o word_n though_o a_o treasure_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o when_o sinner_n be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v real_o of_o god._n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o be_v style_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o word_n divine_a authority_n several_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n do_v so_o open_o so_o often_o by_o and_o upon_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o be_v watchful_a enough_o to_o have_v espy_v the_o deceit_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o such_o miracle_n real_o have_v never_o be_v wrought_v this_o word_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o teach_v will_v never_o have_v be_v receive_v our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n whenever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o often_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o if_o such_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v wrought_v the_o imposture_n will_v have_v be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o any_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n wonder_v indeed_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o outvie_v by_o great_a wonder_n effect_v by_o moses_n god_n servant_n these_o miracle_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v but_o that_o god_n who_o form_v the_o eye_n
of_o redemption_n by_o price_n of_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o these_o heathen_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v zuinglius_fw-la indeed_o assert_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v utrumque_fw-la adamum_n redemptum_fw-la &_o redemptorem_fw-la both_o the_o adam_n the_o redeemer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v redeem_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o aristides_n the_o cato_n and_o the_o scipio_n and_o such_o virtuous_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a will_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n also_o calvin_n call_v this_o prâ—â—posterum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la a_o preposterous_a mercy_n because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o affirm_v what_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a will_v be_v a_o bold_a sentence_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n judge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o and_o to_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v need_v his_o word_n exposition_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o right_o discover_v god_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n it_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o nature_n will_v signify_v little_a to_o man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n commentary_n upon_o it_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o per_fw-la scalaâ—â—_n creaturarum_fw-la by_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v ascend_v unto_o the_o gration_n and_o alsufficient_a creator_n the_o word_n expound_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n it_o put_v such_o a_o language_n into_o mercy_n that_o these_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n make_v the_o rod_n to_o utter_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v the_o sinner_n accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 41._o and_o turn_v unto_o that_o god_n that_o smite_v he_o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o sinner_n may_v use_v and_o value_v the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_v sufficient_a he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o use_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o which_o have_v cure_v thousand_o and_o that_o never_o fail_v to_o heal_v any_o that_o will_v but_o take_v it_o never_o be_v there_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a so_o contagious_a so_o deadly_a as_o sin_n be_v o_o all_o you_o sinful_a disease_a and_o lose_v soul_n hear_v and_o with_o all_o seriousness_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o be_v heal_v you_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o the_o remedy_n be_v perfect_a it_o certain_o work_v for_o life_n if_o it_o be_v but_o receive_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 16._o i_o confess_v the_o refuse_v of_o the_o remedy_n will_v heighten_v the_o disease_n and_o make_v the_o death_n more_o dreadful_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v encourage_v be_v this_o word_n a_o weak_a imperfect_a thing_n the_o dispensers_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o less_o heart_n to_o labour_n but_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o discourage_v but_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o let_v he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n high_a or_o low_o a_o less_o sinner_n or_o the_o great_a if_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n the_o preacher_n pain_n will_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n the_o apostle_n insult_v over_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o foolish_a and_o helpless_a as_o to_o a_o better_a world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o moses_n be_v trust_v in_o and_o christ_n reject_v the_o greek_a academy_n can_v neither_o of_o they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o then_o he_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v christ_n jesus_n because_o herein_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v save_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o saint_n may_v still_o be_v improve_n it_o unto_o a_o further_o turn_v where_o be_v the_o convert_n in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o much_o that_o it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o you_o that_o have_v most_o experience_v its_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v still_o feel_v a_o further_a efficacy_n the_o word_n be_v perfect_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v press_v forward_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o it_o still_o your_o light_n shall_v grow_v clear_a your_o faith_n strong_a your_o love_n more_o abundant_a and_o patience_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a work_n in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1._o 4._o still_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o low_a in_o your_o own_o sight_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o glorious_a in_o your_o eye_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o under_o your_o foot_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o thought_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n you_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v resemble_v david_n you_o that_o be_v strong_a as_o david_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n aspire_v unto_o not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o a_o angelical_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n the_o uses_n be_v these_o follow_v use_v i._o of_o caution_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n that_o pretend_v not_o to_o need_v this_o word_n that_o light_n within_o which_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v contemn_v be_v certain_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o you_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o solomon_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6._o 23._o you_o will_v miss_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unless_o this_o light_n be_v follow_v he_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o imagine_v he_o know_v so_o much_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n can_v teach_v he_o no_o more_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o delusive_a dream_n his_o ignorance_n real_a and_o destructive_a heed_n not_o but_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o inject_n undervalue_v thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o do_v indite_v it_o if_o once_o you_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o what_o understanding_n be_v in_o you_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o damnable_a error_n will_v impose_v upon_o you_o as_o truth_n the_o most_o carnal_a licentiousness_n which_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n will_v call_v itself_o christian_n liberty_n sin_n will_v be_v make_v no_o sin_n and_o duty_n no_o duty_n you_o will_v allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o thing_n below_o saint_n of_o so_o high_a a_o stature_n as_o
change_v our_o very_a heart_n love_n to_o the_o word_n distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o antichristian_a society_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o shall_v take_v your_o heart_n and_o still_o be_v increase_v your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a your_o love_n be_v the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o psal_n 119._o 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o love_n will_v make_v you_o labour_v hard_a in_o the_o work_n which_o the_o word_n command_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o hard_a labour_n shall_v become_v easy_a it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v rectè_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legit_fw-la qui_fw-la verba_fw-la uâ—rtit_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la he_o right_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o turn_v word_n into_o work_v love_n will_v mighty_o constrain_v you_o to_o this_o it_o will_v make_v you_o doer_n and_o bless_a in_o your_o deed_n love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o malefactor_n will_v love_v to_o read_v his_o pardon_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v past_a upon_o he_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o debtor_n will_v love_v to_o read_v his_o general_n and_o full_a discharge_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v arrest_v any_o more_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v love_v to_o read_v a_o receipt_n prescribe_v a_o medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v his_o distemper_n and_o save_v his_o life_n final_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o heir_n will_v love_v to_o read_v over_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o be_v leave_v he_o a_o rich_a estate_n a_o most_o plentiful_a inheritance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o find_v a_o pardon_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o debt_n by_o your_o great_a your_o sufficient_a surety_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n universal_a remedy_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 8._o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v own_v with_o your_o heart_n believe_v it_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o your_o mouth_n confess_v it_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o the_o world_n account_v the_o word_n foolishness_n fear_v not_o either_o their_o revile_v or_o their_o rage_n their_o hand_n be_v weak_a consider_v how_o strong_a your_o helper_n be_v and_o their_o judgement_n weak_a stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o your_o lord_n will_v be_v much_o please_v to_o see_v you_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n before_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o how_o great_a and_o everlasting_a then_o will_v your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n since_o the_o word_n be_v perfect_a let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o unto_o perfection_n the_o legal_a perfection_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n you_o can_v reach_v since_o the_o fall_n keep_v all_o his_o posterity_n short_a of_o it_o hear_v the_o apostle_n confess_v and_o bewail_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o but_o evangelical_a perfection_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v actual_o find_v in_o all_o true_a convert_v in_o legal_a perfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sin._n in_o evangelical_a perfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n love_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o one_o every_o command_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v grief_n when_o any_o command_n be_v break_v and_o a_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n better_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o perfection_n i_o mean_v three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n that_o you_o will_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 1._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o sincerity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v no_o where_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n if_o the_o heart_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o a_o change_n and_o be_v still_o wicked_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o word_n and_o action_n though_o never_o so_o good_a signify_v and_o avail_v nothing_o nay_o the_o better_a the_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v several_a excellent_a ingredient_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o heart_n which_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all._n 1._o let_v your_o heart_n show_v themselves_o perfect_a by_o set_v god_n always_o before_o they_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o the_o perfect_a heart_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n eye_n look_v into_o it_o and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o its_o eye_n be_v also_o upon_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o his_o approbation_n upright_o david_n cry_v out_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139_o 1_o 2._o thought_n include_v all_o the_o affection_n working_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o these_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o gad._n and_o david_n look_v to_o his_o heart_n according_o and_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o discover_v to_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v 2._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o very_a studious_a to_o please_v that_o god_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v the_o perfect_a heart_n see_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o man_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a good_a and_o holy_a since_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v hâ—_n any_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a jam._n 1._o 13._o to_o please_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o very_a soul_n you_o shall_v hate_v every_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o shall_v always_o be_v choose_v 3._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o like_n respect_n and_o regard_n to_o any_o iniquity_n david_n manifest_v his_o uprightness_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a man_n he_o be_v regard_v and_o his_o prayer_n hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 66._o 18_o 19_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v so_o as_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o purge_v it_o away_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o as_o to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v it_o so_o as_o secret_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o spare_v iâ—_n especial_o let_v your_o heart_n set_v themselves_o with_o full_a bend_v against_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o be_v set_v you_o heb._n 12._o 1._o from_o hence_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n defilement_n danger_n the_o sin_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o constitution_n calling_n age_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v have_v be_v most_o insinuate_a into_o your_o affection_n and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v shall_v be_v abandon_v with_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a
r._n white_a desinâ—_n et_fw-la sculp_v the_o true_a effigy_n of_o mr._n nathanael_n vincent_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o discourse_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o conversion_n which_o be_v sincere_a and_o direct_v and_o persuade_v all_o to_o cease_v their_o love_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live._n by_o nathanael_n vincent_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 3._o 12._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la dicit_fw-la convertimini_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la plane_n conuersio_fw-la animarum_fw-la opus_fw-la divinae_fw-la vocis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la humanae_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conversione_n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 843._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n london_n print_v by_o j._n astwood_n for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1688._o license_v march_v 5._o 1687_o 1687_o 8_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n john_n shorter_n lord_n mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n my_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o unexpected_a and_o therefore_o more_o oblige_v favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n more_o public_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o now_o also_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o present_v some_o sermon_n which_o late_o sound_v from_o my_o mouth_n in_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o your_o lordship_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n may_v now_o be_v preach_v without_o disturbance_n and_o that_o those_o hand_n that_o without_o reason_n be_v once_o so_o violent_a be_v now_o tie_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v inflict_v those_o severe_a penalty_n which_o never_o be_v indeed_o deserve_v i_o cordial_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o london_n and_o be_v it_o but_o a_o city_n all_o of_o convert_v it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o resemble_v that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n above_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o trouble_n conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v only_o upon_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o need_v it_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o temple_n yet_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o death_n be_v no_o other_o way_n avoidable_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n be_v but_o one_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a one_o you_o that_o be_v high_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v low_a must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o path_n of_o holiness_n or_o else_o your_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n will_v end_v in_o a_o dreadful_a disappointment_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v my_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v your_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o reform_v the_o city_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v from_o that_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n which_o have_v so_o much_o impoverish_v it_o which_o be_v its_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o which_o cry_v so_o loud_a to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o it_o a_o great_a trust_n be_v repose_v in_o you_o i_o wish_v you_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a resolution_n from_o above_o to_o improve_v the_o price_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n you_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n at_o last_o what_o singular_a thing_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o year_n of_o your_o mayoralty_n the_o great_a enemy_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o more_o exemplary_a you_o be_v in_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o great_a blessing_n you_o will_v be_v to_o london_n and_o the_o more_o true_o you_o will_v consult_v your_o own_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n i_o be_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a servant_n nathanael_n vincent_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n if_o this_o book_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o will_v bestow_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o read_v it_o as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n read_v that_o verse_n with_o care_n the_o read_n of_o which_o well_o do_v save_v his_o life_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la magnis_fw-la thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v its_o commendation_n man_n conversion_n to_o god_n be_v explain_v and_o press_v the_o author_n can_v true_o say_v he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v these_o sermon_n and_o hope_v that_o some_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v print_v melchior_n adamus_n report_v of_o that_o famous_a german_a preacher_n bucholstzer_n that_o he_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n with_o polemical_a divinity_n his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o saviour_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o their_o end_n peace_n and_o that_o after_o death_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v have_v take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n face_n and_o hand_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o church_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o namely_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n towards_o god._n how_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v vent_v how_o many_o quaint_a notion_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n rather_o than_o edisie_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v find_v wood_n hay_o stubble_n at_o last_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o consume_v as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n a_o strict_a trial_n discourse_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v plain_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o godliness_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o will_v turn_v to_o best_a account_n to_o those_o who_o have_v build_v on_o the_o right_a foundation_n reader_n be_v thou_o unconvert_v do_v thy_o stupidness_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o contentedness_n to_o be_v still_o its_o slave_n prove_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o ay_o pray_v thou_o have_v not_o less_o faith_n than_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v thy_o state_n be_v true_o doleful_a but_o not_o desperate_a but_o quick_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o thou_o still_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n the_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v soon_o be_v shut_v that_o now_o stand_v open_a death_n may_v sudden_o seize_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o sin_n unto_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o judge_n righteous_o awake_v o_o conscience_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a o_o heart_n harden_v thyself_o no_o long_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a but_o if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o convert_n and_o thy_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o this_o book_n bring_v thou_o happy_a tiding_n and_o as_o true_a as_o happy_a convert_v grace_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o that_o grace_n have_v finish_v its_o work_n eternal_a glory_n will_v assure_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o these_o sermon_n may_v be_v such_o hearer_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v that_o all_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o may_v read_v with_o advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n with_o a_o advantage_n that_o may_v last_v unto_o eternity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o nathanael_n vincent_n psal._n xix_o 7._o former_a part_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o invisible_a show_v forth_o the_o worker_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 118._o goodness_n
opera_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—_n pius_fw-la considerator_n advertat_fw-la perhibent_fw-la testimonium_fw-la creatori_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la borum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la si_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la ratione_fw-la metiamur_fw-la augustin_n euarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o the_o heaven_n preach_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o plain_o declare_v their_o creator_n glory_n they_o utter_v a_o voice_n which_o all_o of_o all_o language_n may_v understand_v here_o be_v such_o line_n in_o which_o every_o eye_n may_v read_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o he_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorifify_v for_o evermore_o among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o light_n and_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o beneficial_a and_o then_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_n in_o a_o sense_n obscure_v that_o glorious_a luminary_n give_v such_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o affect_v knowledge_n to_o man_n concern_v his_o maker_n as_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o though_o natural_o blind_a and_o foolish_a alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o him._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n this_o weighty_a argument_n of_o conversion_n i_o begin_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o day_n conversion_n to_o god_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o a_o few_o syllable_n it_o be_v fall_v man_n recovery_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o new_a make_n of_o that_o which_o sin_n have_v mar_v and_o spoil_v it_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v exceed_o oppose_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o flame_v sword_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a convert_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n but_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o call_v to_o conversion_n than_o that_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o the_o loud_a thunder_n or_o such_o a_o amaze_a sound_n as_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n of_o old_a how_o unlikely_a alas_o how_o unlikely_a be_v humane_a endeavour_n to_o be_v successful_a since_o where_o conversion_n be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v vanquish_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v subject_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o the_o deaf_a must_v be_v make_v to_o hear_v the_o blind_a must_v be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v life_n spiritual_a and_o nature_n itself_o must_v be_v change_v and_o of_o old_a become_v new._n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v weak_a or_o rather_o nothing_o the_o treasure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o power_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o preceptive_a part_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n well_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n since_o its_o author_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o consider_v the_o deep_a obligation_n it_o lay_v man_n under_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o command_v of_o it_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v appendix_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o example_n in_o which_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v may_v strong_o excite_v unto_o obedience_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v perfect_a though_o some_o most_o impious_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o and_o eke_o it_o out_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a sufficient_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v turn_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n he_o do_v most_o true_o consult_v his_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v conversion_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v redire_fw-la faciens_fw-la make_v to_o return_v some_o interpreter_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o restore_n and_o comfort_v power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n to_o life_n again_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v away_o and_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o this_o consolation_n suppose_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o the_o psalmist_n enumerate_v the_o more_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v omit_v this_o of_o conversion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o conversion_n be_v signify_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v by_o sin_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o strong_o incline_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v renew_v and_o reduce_v sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o this_o be_v enlighten_v and_o incline_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v for_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v inward_a real_a save_v i_o raise_v four_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n first_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o require_v of_o man._n second_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n four_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n doct._n i._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o require_v of_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o which_o be_v man_n duty_n man_n benefit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inexpressible_o for_o man_n interest_n convert_v the_o soul_n be_v real_o save_v it_o and_o without_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n shall_v live_v he_o that_o be_v resolve_v against_o turn_v be_v in_o effect_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v himself_o death_n he_o will_v death_n he_o choose_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a choice_n that_o the_o will_n make_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o preparative_n antecedent_n of_o conversion_n second_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n three_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o conversion_n four_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o much_o require_v it_o five_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n object_n against_o conversion_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o destroy_v 4._o in_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unconvert_v one_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v but_o convert_v be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o beck_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
sincere_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o convert_n to_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v convert_v and_o what_o consolation_n be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o assurance_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n he_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o may_v as_o warrantable_o infer_v that_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a jer._n 32._o 40._o wherefore_o be_v such_o character_n and_o sign_n of_o conversion_n and_o grace_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v evident_a why_o be_v prophet_n command_v to_o comfort_v the_o convert_v if_o none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o knowledge_n they_o be_v convert_v what_o stranger_n be_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o spirit_n seal_v of_o believer_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o bear_a witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o who_o deny_v assurance_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v also_o hard-hearted_a to_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o for_o she_o keep_v soul_n in_o torment_n by_o encourage_v doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o by_o call_v a_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n though_o never_o so_o scriptural_a fiduciam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la alienam_fw-la a_o impious_a presumption_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o dictate_v of_o such_o a_o stepmother_n but_o harken_v to_o a_o true_a a_o sweet_a and_o safe_a guide_n heb._n 3._o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 12._o conversion_n that_o be_v true_a be_v last_a none_o ever_o total_o and_o final_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o turn_v to_o he_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v make_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o between_o they_o both_o and_o god_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 16._o upon_o their_o turn_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v never_o break_v and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o appease_v his_o father_n displeasure_n so_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o convert_v against_o god_n their_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin._n true_a convert_v shall_v persevere_v for_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v which_o do_v imply_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 15_o 24._o persevere_v grace_n be_v one_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n himself_o engage_v for_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o apostatise_v and_o perish_v jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o property_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n what_o tongue_n can_v name_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v indeed_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a this_o have_v be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n jew_n gentile_n high_a low_a rich_a poor_a young_a old_a male_a female_a bond_n and_o free_a all_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o without_o it_o none_o but_o convert_v will_v live_v to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o call_v food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o and_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o necessary_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v because_o frail_a nature_n can_v subsist_v without_o they_o because_o we_o must_v quick_o die_v without_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v conversion_n without_o which_o the_o precious_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n frequent_a earnest_n call_v and_o express_v command_n what_o voice_n have_v sound_v more_o frequent_o from_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o require_v man_n to_o return_v to_o god_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1._o o_o israel_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n jer._n 3._o 12._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o north_n whither_o israel_n be_v carry_v captive_n to_o intimate_v their_o depart_n from_o their_o own_o land_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o sincere_a return_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o turn_v again_o their_o captivity_n but_o now_o in_o gospel_n day_n the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n even_o to_o every_o creature_n for_o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o act._n 17._o 30._o this_o command_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n and_o without_o allow_v of_o a_o transgressors_n conversion_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o conversion_n include_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v under_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n be_v a_o command_n of_o a_o remedying_a law_n give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n to_o refuse_v therefore_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o return_v be_v not_o only_o a_o affront_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n towards_o man_n and_o sure_o despise_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n must_v needs_o provoke_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n conversion_n or_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v that_o then_o when_o conversion_n be_v press_v on_o sinner_n the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v to_o they_o 2._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o man_n true_a happiness_n lie_v in_o god_n who_o he_o be_v call_v to_o turn_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n there_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o that_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o world_n misery_n that_o most_o man_n in_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n happiness_n what_o beside_o can_v make_v he_o true_o happy_a here_o all_o the_o creature_n manifest_v their_o utter_a insufficiency_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n purple_a clothing_n and_o fine_a tinnen_n and_o delicious_a fare_n make_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n no_o no_o have_v this_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n without_o god_n it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o load_v he_o with_o the_o heavy_a guilt_n and_o sink_v the_o wretch_n into_o a_o hot_a and_o low_a hell._n man_n happiness_n do_v certain_o consist_v in_o his_o be_v favour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v admit_v unto_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o transform_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o he_o be_v far_o from_o felicity_n and_o be_v near_o perish_v and_o though_o never_o so_o many_o
12._o ult_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v magnify_v a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n but_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o then_o though_o he_o pray_v never_o so_o well_o as_o to_o outward_a expression_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a proud_a self-conceited_a self-designing_a in_o his_o duty_n he_o be_v real_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o formal_a worshipper_n under_o how_o many_o pray_v lip_n be_v there_o covetous_a wrathful_a lustful_a and_o haughty_a heart_n and_o these_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n whatever_o good_a word_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a from_o a_o duty_n god_n be_v also_o absent_a and_o that_o duty_n as_o splendid_a as_o it_o seem_v be_v real_o hypocrisy_n and_o provocation_n judas_n have_v gift_n and_o so_o have_v demas_n but_o have_v they_o save_v grace_n this_o world_n have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o fall_v a_o prophesy_v in_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o scottish_a major_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n o_o professor_n do_v not_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o thy_o gift_n but_o humble_o use_v they_o and_o be_v sure_o let_v it_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o thy_o call_v labour_v to_o excel_v in_o love_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o more_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o conversion_n in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o true_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v i_o discover_v many_o mistake_n about_o conversion_n that_o your_o danger_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o avoid_v and_o pray_v remember_v that_o groundless_a confidence_n you_o be_v convert_v be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a bar_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o mighty_a hindrance_n of_o conversion_n and_o oh_o how_o unconceivable_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v confident_a till_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o but_o too_o late_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o confidence_n be_v utter_o unreasonable_a use_v ii_o if_o conversion_n be_v thus_o necessary_a behold_v the_o madness_n of_o refuse_v to_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o hereditary_a frenzy_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a fall_v adam_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n not_o one_o of_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n the_o understanding_n of_o none_o return_v until_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o physician_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o madness_n be_v furor_n &_o audacia_fw-la fury_n and_o boldness_n and_o alas_o how_o bold_a be_v man_n in_o sin_n they_o rush_v into_o it_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o they_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o almighty_a though_o none_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v and_o these_o audacious_a sinner_n when_o reprove_v and_o urge_v to_o return_v and_o submission_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v the_o reprover_n the_o madness_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o oh_o that_o the_o discovery_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v though_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n nay_o beseecheâ—_n he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o enemy_n he_o choose_v to_o lie_v under_o gild_n and_o wrath_n still_o and_o act_n so_o sensles_o as_o if_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dread_v but_o to_o be_v desire_v 2._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o most_o deadly_a plague_n though_o the_o physician_n do_v offer_v free_o and_o thorough_o to_o cure_v he_o sin_n be_v certain_o the_o sore_a distemper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n disease_n no_o soul_n die_v but_o of_o this_o plague_n and_o all_o soul_n must_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v christ_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o heal_v but_o frantic_a sinner_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o their_o physician_n than_o of_o their_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a the_o unjust_a man_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o be_v unjust_a still_o though_o my_o vnrighteousness_n hinder_v my_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o proud_a man_n say_v let_v i_o be_v proud_a still_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a the_o unclean_a sinner_n say_v let_v i_o be_v filthy_a still_o if_o i_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o be_v holy_a i_o care_v not_o to_o come_v thither_o thus_o jerasalem_fw-la of_o old_a will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v she_o but_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o jer._n 13._o 27._o woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v be_v certain_o frantic_a for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ease_v of_o a_o load_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v can_v he_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o iniquity_n no_o no_o the_o least_o of_o all_o be_v heavy_a enough_o to_o sink_v he_o into_o hell_n oh_o how_o exceed_a low_a will_v he_o be_v depress_v under_o the_o whole_a number_n can_v he_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o almighty_n indignation_n that_o wrath_n have_v such_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n with_o it_o that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o now_o if_o the_o sinner_n will_v become_v a_o convert_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v remove_v divine_a anger_n appease_v through_o a_o mediator_n but_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o motion_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v poor_a though_o the_o great_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v proffer_v he_o and_o may_v be_v have_v for_o prize_v and_o acceptance_n the_o second_o adam_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v beggar_a in_o the_o first_o those_o word_n may_v true_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o natural_a man_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n add_v v._o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a this_o gold_n can_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a nay_o it_o be_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o idol_n which_o we_o prefer_v before_o this_o try_a gold_n and_o willingness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n buy_v of_o it_o but_o unconvert_v sinner_n be_v so_o poor_a in_o understanding_n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o beggary_n and_o lust_n before_o all_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 5._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n though_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o suffer_v much_o to_o procure_v this_o liberty_n he_o pay_v a_o vast_a price_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n but_o frantic_a sinner_n be_v fond_a of_o their_o fetter_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v drudge_n in_o the_o base_a work_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n they_o fancy_v such_o be_v the_o distemper_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n though_o the_o worst_a of_o bondage_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o make_v they_o free_a indeed_o 6._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o entertain_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a he_o promise_v to_o himself_o safety_n though_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n he_o know_v not_o but_o go_v in_o
from_o every_o thing_n but_o grace_n and_o grace_n then_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a convert_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o and_o a_o peaceful_a death_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o will_v shine_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o bright_o in_o another_o world_n all_o sin_n and_o fear_n and_o tear_n will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n door_n and_o see_v his_o lord_n there_o if_o he_o set_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o clear_a summer_n evening_n his_o death_n be_v encourage_v to_o other_o comfortable_a to_o himself_o but_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o comfort_n will_v he_o present_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o motive_n to_o conversion_n and_o now_o for_o shame_n be_v silent_a all_o tongue_n that_o talk_v against_o turn_v to_o god_n apostate_n angel_n be_v for_o ever_o mute_a what_o adversary_n and_o lie_a spirit_n be_v you_o in_o dissuade_v man_n from_o conversion_n and_o in_o assert_v that_o though_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v and_o carnal_a reason_n confess_v thyself_o quite_o baffle_v with_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o not_o one_o word_n more_o of_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o sinner_n conversion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o interest_n both_o in_o time_n and_o to_o eternity_n use_v v._o of_o direction_n how_o sinner_n may_v become_v true_a and_o thorough_a convert_v it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o turn_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o fair_a show_v but_o understand_v perfect_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o upright_a heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o uprightness_n which_o himself_o have_v wrought_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n under_o the_o great_a profession_n that_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o observe_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n short_a of_o true_a and_o thorough_a conversion_n will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a cheat_v of_o yourselves_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v indeed_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n 1._o let_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v value_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o usefulness_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o convert_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o my_o text_n lie_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v join_v together_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o that_o devotion_n of_o which_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n be_v indeed_o a_o follow_v of_o blind_a and_o delude_v or_o crafty_a and_o delude_a guide_n but_o a_o turn_n to_o and_o a_o follow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o be_v well_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n let_v a_o true_a light_n be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o conversion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n search_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v search_v for_o silver_n or_o hide_a treasure_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o light_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v desire_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o make_v wise_a to_o conversion_n and_o as_o you_o be_v to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o so_o you_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o you_o credit_v whatever_o the_o word_n say_v the_o more_o powerful_a influence_n will_v this_o faith_n have_v upon_o your_o conscience_n will_n and_o life_n unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o if_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v his_o power_n show_v forth_o and_o cause_v the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o to_o be_v indeed_o believe_v this_o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v become_v true_a convert_v be_v sensible_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o iniquity_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v by_o nature_n far_o off_o from_o him._n the_o lord_n indeed_o make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o ult_n new_a way_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v of_o be_v high_a and_o happy_a but_o while_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n he_o lose_v the_o substance_n and_o become_v both_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n corrupt_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o thus_o corrupt_v you_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n your_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a dangerous_o deceitful_a and_o return_v to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a and_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o more_o you_o be_v sensible_a that_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o deprave_v and_o alienate_v from_o gâ—â—_n the_o more_o jealous_a you_o will_v be_v of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o that_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o perceive_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o distemper_n be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o cure_n especial_o if_o a_o able_a physician_n be_v ready_a to_o heal_v any_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o he_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o sin_n have_v set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 37._o 27._o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a tendency_n to_o your_o be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o heal_v corporal_a malady_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o cry_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v heal_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thou_o be_v my_o praise_n 3._o let_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o hearty_a and_o very_a deep_a a_o soul_n that_o never_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o its_o iniquity_n still_o retain_v a_o like_n of_o they_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o tempt_v to_o return_v to_o they_o humiliation_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o sin_n the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o at_o his_o conversion_n be_v deep_o abase_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v astonish_v act._n 9_o 6._o see_v his_o sin_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o salvation_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o only_a saviour_n after_o this_o low_a humiliation_n how_o thorough_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v to_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v jesus_n to_o his_o soul_n how_o circumspect_o do_v he_o walk_v how_o abundant_o do_v he_o labour_n how_o patient_o and_o joyful_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o constant_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n till_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n in_o true_a humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o upon_o these_o do_v follow_v holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n against_o who_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sin_n have_v
shine_v to_o turn_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o turn_v excellent_a for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v secure_v be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o you_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v your_o love_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lead_n and_o command_a affection_n if_o sin_n if_o mammon_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n have_v still_o your_o love_n your_o profess_v yourselves_o convert_v be_v all_o but_o feign_a kindness_n and_o you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousiè_fw-fr give_v unto_o god_n your_o love_n which_o he_o call_v for_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n or_o else_o you_o give_v he_o nothing_o if_o your_o love_n be_v give_v he_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o as_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v your_o love_n by_o delight_v in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o doubt_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o state_n show_v your_o love_n by_o desire_v after_o god_n who_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n who_o alsufficiency_n be_v enough_o and_o enough_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o you_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o affection_n run_v natural_o and_o violent_o downward_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o tide_n be_v turn_v how_o shall_v the_o love_n be_v carry_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o nature_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v their_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o put_v up_o this_o petition_n for_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o encourage_n scripture_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v apply_v it_o improve_v it_o and_o if_o you_o grudge_v your_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v continual_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o love_n be_v already_o wrought_v the_o act_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o you_o shall_v by_o degree_n love_v more_o sensible_o and_o the_o strong_a the_o love_n the_o more_o sound_a the_o conversion_n 10._o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o faint_a wish_n and_o half-willingness_n to_o be_v convert_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o the_o desire_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o a_o lazy_a wish_n to_o be_v convert_v where_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a resolution_n to_o connive_v at_o and_o continue_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o feeble_a good_a inclination_n towards_o he_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o follower_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13._o 24._o many_o hereafter_o shall_v seek_v and_o expect_v admission_n into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v they_o will_v not_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n to_o take_v that_o kingdom_n many_o over_o hasty_o conclude_v they_o be_v convert_v because_o there_o be_v some_o little_a inclination_n to_o what_o be_v good_a though_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a without_o check_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o they_o in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a lukewarmness_n there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prevalency_n of_o cold_a can_v water_n be_v call_v hot_a where_o heat_n be_v least_o and_o cold_a be_v most_o can_v the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v least_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o most_o strong_o and_o resolve_o bend_v towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n sloth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v bring_v many_o a_o conviction_n to_o nothing_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o conversion_n upon_o thousand_o of_o professor_n tomb_n this_o may_v be_v write_v here_o lie_v those_o who_o have_v undo_v themselves_o by_o slothfulness_n and_o miss_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o will_v take_v pain_n for_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v be_v convert_v indeed_o abandon_v idleness_n let_v your_o very_a heart_n be_v in_o every_o duty_n your_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o the_o fervency_n of_o your_o spirit_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n especial_o not_o in_o the_o main_a business_n servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n satisfy_v not_o yourselves_o in_o a_o customary_a and_o formal_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v to_o this_o that_o life_n and_o warmth_n and_o strength_n and_o grace_n be_v indeed_o convey_v to_o you_o in_o they_o 11._o will_v you_o be_v convert_v indeed_o look_v much_o into_o another_o world_n confine_v not_o your_o sight_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n but_o take_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n thing_n unseen_a may_v become_v evident_a heb._n 11._o â—_o time_n be_v so_o short_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o quick_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o concern_v this_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o now_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v or_o never_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n death_n stand_v thousand_o feel_v his_o stroke_n every_o day_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v you_o feel_v his_o deadly_a dart_n and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o take_v where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v a_o year_n a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n to_o a_o end_n just_o behind_o death_n be_v judgement_n and_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o will_v a_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o conversion_n signify_v at_o that_o bar_n all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n must_v receive_v their_o final_a and_o unalterable_a doom_n from_o that_o tribunal_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o high_a judge_n than_o he_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v will_v stand_v good_a and_o firm_a for_o ever_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sentence_n either_o to_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o know_v that_o conversion_n now_o will_v make_v the_o discrimination_n then_o only_o convert_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n only_o those_o that_o sincere_o â—urned_v to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o other_o world._n but_o as_o for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n they_o shall_v without_o any_o pity_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o according_a as_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o have_v just_o deserve_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n you_o be_v all_o post_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v see_v yourselves_o no_o more_o a_o serious_a belief_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n and_o eternal_a woe_n of_o another_o world_n will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o you_o to_o make_v you_o of_o another_o of_o a_o better_a mind_n use_v vi_o of_o consolation_n unto_o convert_v there_o be_v a_o consolation_n that_o have_v a_o woe_n join_v with_o it_o woe_n to_o you_o rich_a man_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o their_o peace_n be_v false_a and_o their_o joy_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o convert_v comfort_n be_v style_v both_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o the_o convert_v character_n and_o then_o lie_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o indeed_o true_a comfort_n belong_v to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o true_a convert_v though_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n already_o to_o show_v who_o be_v convert_v yet_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o sign_n follow_v 1._o convert_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portron_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v
i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v a_o convert_v language_n psal_n 119._o 57_o so_o lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o a_o convert_v soul_n can_v be_v satiate_v with_o vanity_n no_o sufficiency_n be_v enough_o for_o it_o but_o god_n alsufficiency_n 2._o convert_v choose_v christ_n for_o their_o ruler_n rather_o than_o sin_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n dominion_n as_o well_o as_o afraid_a of_o its_o damnation_n and_o they_o consent_v that_o sin_n shall_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o they_o yield_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o be_v sorry_a they_o can_v and_o wish_v they_o can_v yield_v better_o when_o god_n command_v to_o have_v his_o precept_n keep_v diligent_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o convert_n that_o echo_a to_o his_o voice_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 4_o 5._o 3._o convert_v choose_v saint_n for_o their_o companion_n rather_o than_o the_o wicked_a david_n though_o a_o king_n count_v the_o saint_n the_o most_o excellent_a one_o upon_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o it_o argue_v he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o great_a but_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_v a_o saint_n because_o good_a nature_a because_o learned_a because_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a because_o of_o our_o persuasion_n because_o serviceable_a to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o like_o the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thus_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o faithful_o he_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v holiness_n â—n_v we_o we_o shall_v still_o like_o he_o so_o much_o â—he_v better_a 4._o convert_v choose_v good_a work_n and_o duty_n â—or_a their_o employment_n rather_o than_o the_o unfruitful_a work_v of_o darkness_n and_o they_o have_v raâ—her_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n they_o preâ—rr_v heaven_n not_o only_o before_o hell_n but_o beâ—re_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n pleasure_n â—nd_v glory_n of_o it_o and_o sow_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n â—ut_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o â—ay_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o these_o in_o short_a be_v the_o character_n of_o convert_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o comfortâ—re_n â—re_z these_o 1._o when_o any_o be_v true_o convert_v god_n eternal_a good_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o grace_n breaâ—â—_n forth_o and_o he_o be_v save_o wrought_v on_o whâ—_n be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o look_v both_o into_o the_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o eternity_n after_o it_o and_o conclude_v that_o these_o call_v once_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o everlasting_a and_o to_o everlasting_a they_o will_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o convert_v in_o time_n have_v be_v in_o god_n thought_n from_o eternity_n and_o in_o conversion_n his_o elect_v love_n break_v forth_o which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n ever_o oâ—_n old_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o convert_v may_v conclude_v that_o a_o love_n which_o from_o a_o whole_a eternity_n be_v thus_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o they_o in_o time_n shall_v never_o change_v though_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v vary_v some_o being_n more_o sweet_a and_o some_o more_o smart_a like_a checquer-work_n black_a and_o white_a in_o the_o same_o table_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o love_n be_v still_o the_o same_o though_o there_o be_v a_o vicissitude_n between_o day_n and_o night_n between_o summer_n and_o winter_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n change_v not_o and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v immutable_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v still_o on_o convert_v though_o they_o sometime_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a countenance_n 2._o convert_v be_v wise_a builder_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v build_v and_o those_o who_o while_n militant_a be_v thus_o fortify_v and_o secure_v shall_v certain_o at_o last_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o convert_n have_v cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o christ_n be_v his_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o his_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o future_a glory_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v be_v all_o despair_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o purchase_v both_o he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o he_o he_o do_v abound_v in_o hope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o convert_v hope_n distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o presumptuous_a expectation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o when_o he_o hope_v for_o salvation_n he_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 166._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a builder_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o good_a work_n his_o hope_n make_v he_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v those_o word_n be_v very_o encourage_v to_o the_o obedient_a convert_n mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o itself_o not_o sore_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n they_o build_v well_o and_o wise_o indeed_o who_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o 3._o convert_v be_v make_v better_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o they_o have_v the_o creature_n in_o some_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o have_v god_n without_o they_o and_o so_o be_v still_o well_o and_o have_v enough_o in_o he_o no_o dispensation_n fall_v wrong_a to_o the_o convert_n he_o can_v fly_v with_o any_o wing_n he_o can_v fail_v with_o any_o wind_n nay_o under_o water_n he_o can_v live_v and_o dive_v and_o swim_v towards_o heaven_n which_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fair_a haven_n the_o more_o of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o have_v the_o more_o good_a he_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v and_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o the_o more_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n he_o be_v desirous_a and_o be_v desirous_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v 4._o convert_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n bless_v to_o they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o prayer_n they_o send_v to_o heaven_n come_v back_o agian_n with_o rich_a return_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n sacrament_n day_n be_v day_n of_o strength_n and_o oftentimes_o of_o solace_n and_o not_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o present_a benefit_n be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o but_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v also_o make_v over_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5._o 30._o david_n that_o reap_v benefit_n by_o ordinance_n pronounce_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n amiable_a psal_n 84._o 1._o a_o day_n in_o his_o court_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o beauty_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o taste_v his_o goodness_n there_o that_o noble_a marquis_n galeaceus_n caracciolus_n need_v not_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o false_a worship_n he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o closet_n yet_o
convert_n think_v of_o this_o at_o present_a and_o he_o live_v and_o act_n as_o one_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a observation_n prov._n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n he_o live_v and_o act_n as_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o diligent_a that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a that_o be_v the_o eight_o particular_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o memory_n be_v employ_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n 9_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n still_o more_o and_o more_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o right_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o progression_n as_o there_o be_v a_o insatiableness_n in_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insatiableness_n in_o grace_n too_o until_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o glory_n the_o convert_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n still_o he_o be_v cry_v give_v give_v give_v more_o wisdom_n give_v more_o grace_n give_v more_o strength_n give_v more_o of_o those_o riches_n and_o treasure_n that_o be_v durable_a it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o certain_o have_v as_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v st._n austin_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la if_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v grace_n enough_o thou_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o undo_v wretch_n he_o that_o with_o laodicea_n say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o what_o a_o wretched_a case_n be_v that_o man_n in_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a true_a convert_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o defect_n and_o have_v recourse_n for_o supply_n unto_o the_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a work_n to_o be_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n the_o true_a convert_n he_o be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o he_o be_v still_o long_v and_o cry_v for_o more_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v better_o shape_v in_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o perfect_o form_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n emulous_a of_o heaven_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n here_o that_o may_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o he_o above_o in_o glory_n 10._o last_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v it_o do_v act_v the_o body_n for_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v yield_v as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n the_o convert_n take_v care_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o at_o those_o gate_n nothing_o may_v enâ—er_v that_o may_v betray_v and_o ensnare_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n that_o out_o of_o that_o door_n nothing_o may_v proceed_v which_o may_v be_v dishonour_v â—o_o god_n injurious_a to_o himself_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v profane_v since_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a promise_n make_v of_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v conversion_n can_v be_v sincere_a and_o there_o be_v these_o two_o or_o three_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a 1._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v unconvert_v sin_n reign_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o affection_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n regard_v iniquity_n iniquity_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v invert_v you_o that_o love_v evil_a certain_o be_v hater_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v unconvert_v satan_n still_o keep_v possession_n for_o his_o strong_a hold_n be_v in_o the_o soul._n the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la the_o bad_a resolution_n the_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o be_v there_o these_fw-mi these_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o turn_v satan_n have_v his_o fort_n stand_v undemolish_v and_o as_o satan_n have_v possession_n so_o mammon_n be_v chief_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o where_o mammon_n be_v chief_a mammon_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v mammon_n the_o great_a idol_n these_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 3._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v unconvert_v all_o external_a righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o religious_a the_o soul_n of_o religion_n be_v want_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a though_o never_o so_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n if_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v not_o in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o conversion_n can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v 3._o i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n conversion_n unto_o god._n in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o many_o argument_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n now_o i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a 1._o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v because_o god_n be_v allseeing_a he_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o his_o view_n the_o heart_n may_v deceive_v the_o bystander_n ay_o and_o it_o may_v deceive_v itself_o but_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o that_o god_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n all_o religion_n all_o seek_v of_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o flattery_n psal_n 78._o 36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n 2._o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v principal_o honour_v observe_v it_o how_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o the_o soul_n admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o it_o psal_n 104._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n how_o be_v god_n honour_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v sweet_o astonish_v and_o ravish_v with_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o men._n when_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o else_o when_o in_o its_o choice_n it_o do_v prefer_v god_n before_o pleasure_n god_n before_o wealth_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v god_n to_o be_v i_o though_o alone_o than_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
without_o he_o o_o now_o the_o soul_n honour_v god_n above_o all_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v chief_o honour_v therefore_o turn_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v with_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o great_a command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v aright_o unless_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n but_o love_n must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o fire_n that_o have_v no_o more_o heat_n in_o it_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o snow_n hark_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n jesus_n answer_v mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o law_n call_v for_o love_n so_o it_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worship_n in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o there_o can_v be_v worship_n in_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v worship_n in_o spirit_n all_o worship_n be_v but_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o worshipper_n if_o you_o shall_v employ_v many_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n in_o patter_z over_o a_o great_a many_o word_n that_o either_o you_o do_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o do_v mind_n all_o this_o will_v be_v unacceptable_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v abominable_a then_o for_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v obey_v without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v true_a unless_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrite_a unless_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v break_v tear_n complaint_n walk_v soft_o rend_v the_o garment_n wallow_v in_o ash_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v or_o else_o you_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o so_o in_o psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o conitite_n spirit_n 4._o last_o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n because_o judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o thing_n all_o person_n will_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n and_o saint_n will_v be_v call_v saint_n no_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v own_v for_o a_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n nothing_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n will_v pass_v for_o currant_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_a conversion_n with_o the_o heart_n conversion_n with_o the_o soul_n will_v pass_v for_o true_a conversion_n sincerity_n will_v be_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v crown_v hypocrisy_n will_v be_v unmask_v and_o which_o shall_v exceed_o startle_v all_o unsound_a professor_n of_o religion_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o have_v show_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v till_o then_o conversion_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n with_o the_o soul._n the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n remain_v i_o shall_v be_v but_o brief_a upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o uses_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v by_o way_n of_o information_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v several_a particular_n 1._o if_o sincere_a conversion_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o soul_n capacity_n the_o soul_n be_v chief_o receptive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v principal_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n do_v spiritual_o resemble_v god_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o true_a holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 2._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o soul_n great_a worth_n and_o value_n god_n eye_n be_v upon_o your_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o you_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o though_o you_o do_v never_o so_o much_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o your_o hand_n thousand_o of_o ram_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n the_o first-born_a for_o the_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n 6._o 7._o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a account_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n how_o much_o be_v do_v how_o much_o be_v pay_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v redeem_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o your_o service_n your_o soul_n must_v be_v engage_v or_o else_o the_o engage_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o conversion_n of_o one_o single_a soul_n to_o god_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o the_o most_o laborious_a and_o heartless_a service_n of_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o these_o service_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_a that_o they_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god._n 3._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n if_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v convert_v certain_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v comparative_o more_o easy_a though_o hard_o still_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o order_v the_o conversation_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o alter_v the_o bent_n and_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o to_o make_v they_o prize_v and_o pursue_v that_o before_o be_v thing_n utter_o slight_v this_o be_v difficult_a indeed_o and_o real_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v insuperable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o resurrection_n show_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o soul_n can_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v new_o make_v it_o must_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o it_o must_v rise_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o last_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v convert_v or_o no_o a_o special_a eye_n must_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v our_o soul_n to_o task_n and_o strict_o try_v they_o and_o see_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o what_o they_o love_v best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v most_o and_o if_o
god_n in_o christ_n be_v love_v and_o choose_v above_o all_o then_o conclude_v that_o conversion_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o suit_v to_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o though_o it_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v love_n thou_o yet_o it_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o thou_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o desire_n as_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o of_o conversion_n be_v begin_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o do_v remain_v about_o it_o but_o if_o under_o the_o high_a procession_n of_o religion_n if_o under_o the_o most_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o all_o ordinance_n the_o heart_n do_v secret_o go_v after_o its_o covetousness_n the_o soul_n be_v fond_a of_o its_o lust_n and_o of_o its_o vanity_n and_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o be_v so_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o confidence_n that_o there_o be_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o second_o use_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o himself_o natural_o your_o heart_n be_v in_o very_o bad_a hand_n but_o if_o you_o give_v they_o unto_o god_n his_o hand_n be_v powerful_a and_o good_a and_o safe_a he_o can_v new_o form_v your_o soul_n both_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o convert_v every_o soul_n before_o he_o to_o himself_o to_o day_n to_o prevail_v with_o you_o thus_o to_o consent_v and_o desire_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v enliven_v though_o before_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o will_v present_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n that_o you_o be_v under_o and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o o_o what_o a_o life_n will_v you_o lead_v when_o once_o you_o become_v convert_v your_o life_n will_v become_v holy_a they_o will_v be_v heavenly_a they_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v that_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o your_o soul_n than_o what_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o your_o body_n the_o spirit_n will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n the_o spirit_n will_v act_v and_o lead_v you_o the_o spirit_n will_v fill_v you_o with_o his_o own_o bless_a fruit_n that_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a 2._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v heal_v where_o be_v the_o soul_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o various_a malady_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v most_o sick_a that_o lest_o feel_v its_o sickness_n conversion_n and_o heal_a be_v join_v together_o isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o jer._n 3._o 23._o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a part_n in_o a_o man_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o consequent_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o these_o disease_n be_v most_o of_o all_o desirable_a if_o thou_o do_v labour_v under_o a_o death-threatning_a malady_n how_o will_v thou_o long_o to_o be_v cure_v poor_a man_n thy_o soul_n labour_v under_o a_o great_a many_o malady_n and_o all_o of_o they_o hell-threatning_a malady_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_a thou_o must_v be_v damn_v therefore_o cure_n shall_v be_v prize_v and_o conversion_n and_o cure_v go_v together_o 3._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o upon_o all_o true_a convert_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v enstamp_v sin_n make_v man_n vile_a conversion_n and_o sanctification_n make_v they_o excellent_a so_o excellent_a that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o heb._n 11._o 38._o and_o strength_n will_v follow_v conversion_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o convert_n be_v the_o strong_a all_o the_o unconvert_v be_v without_o strength_n alas_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o strength_n the_o convert_n be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v evil_n with_o patience_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o fight_n and_o to_o conquer_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a he_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o conquer_v as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 37._o last_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v both_o satisfy_v and_o secure_v and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o loud_a lie_n if_o mammon_n shall_v say_v that_o ever_o he_o satisfy_v any_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 2._o 11._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n with_o truth_n do_v say_v i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o i_o have_v replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n jer._n 31._o 25._o those_o soul_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o sorrowful_a seem_v further_a off_o from_o satisfaction_n yet_o these_o weary_a and_o sorrowful_a soul_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v nay_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o abundant_a satisfaction_n psal_n 35._o 8_o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o which_o increase_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o convert_v be_v secure_a the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v these_o convert_v soul_n from_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o sin_n too_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n sursum_fw-la corda_n up_o with_o your_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o life_n they_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o will_v be_v past_o all_o danger_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o conversion_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o the_o very_a soul_n be_v convert_v doct._n 3._o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o o_o that_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o day_n may_v be_v find_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o uncovert_v here_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o and_o add_v a_o efficacy_n to_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o word_n be_v style_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v whereby_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o do_v convert_n to_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n
come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o change_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o no_o less_o a_o power_n than_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n there_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n gracious_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v that_o cause_n preach_v to_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n second_o demonstrate_v the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n three_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v four_o whence_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_a last_o apply_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n lay_v before_o sinner_n eye_n the_o just_a the_o strict_a the_o holy_a law_n of_o god._n it_o lead_v they_o to_o mount_n sinai_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n there_o where_o all_o the_o congregation_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o put_v they_o into_o a_o deadly_a consternation_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o impose_v what_o command_v he_o please_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o large_a so_o spiritual_a and_o so_o pure_a that_o every_o evil_a action_n every_o idle_a word_n nay_o every_o sinful_a intent_n desire_n and_o thought_n break_v it_o add_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o do_v speak_v and_o think_v evil_n but_o the_o not_o do_v speak_v and_o think_v what_o be_v good_a cause_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v transgress_v what_o fall_v man_n can_v reach_v this_o law_n exactness_n since_o it_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin._n the_o law_n authority_n and_o purity_n make_v man_n guilt_n and_o defilement_n the_o more_o apparent_a and_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o these_o go_v before_o conversion_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v how_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v have_v by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n real_o pass_v upon_o they_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v unconvert_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o how_o cold_a do_v it_o strike_v to_o the_o malefactor_n heart_n when_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o gaol_n and_o from_o the_o gaol_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o there_o shameful_o end_v his_o day_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sentence_n every_o transgressor_n unto_o death_n not_o temporal_a only_o but_o eternal_a and_o though_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o a_o while_n defer_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o be_v thus_o sentence_v shall_v be_v exceed_o affright_a and_o amaze_a the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n be_v very_o big_a with_o evil_n it_o fill_v time_n with_o they_o nay_o it_o comprehend_v evil_n enough_o to_o fill_v eternity_n the_o sinner_n life_n be_v miserable_a his_o death_n more_o miserable_a and_o after_o death_n he_o be_v most_o miserable_a because_o his_o misery_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v very_o ill_a and_o sad_a who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n or_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a or_o to_o be_v roast_v to_o death_n before_o the_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o compare_v with_o be_v sentence_v to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a flame_n which_o the_o angry_a breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v to_o inhabit_v everlasting_a burn_n the_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n have_v a_o mighty_a tendency_n to_o startle_v and_o make_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n afraid_a and_o to_o cause_n fearfulness_n to_o surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isa_n 33._o 14._o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o secure_a while_n unconvert_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n warn_v sinner_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_o warn_v intimate_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v it_o the_o word_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o it_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o armoury_n which_o he_o can_v open_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n jer._n 50._o 15._o and_o there_o be_v no_o shield_n for_o the_o obstinate_a no_o stand_n before_o these_o weapon_n deut._n 32._o 40_o 41._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o life_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o death_n and_o destruction_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v but_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o sinner_n be_v in_o time_n warn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v come_v ezek._n 33._o 7._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o waâ—n_v they_o from_o i_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n as_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o righteous_a purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o be_v pregnant_a before_o it_o actual_o bring_v forth_o vengeance_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o 2._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n so_o certain_o and_o just_o come_v there_o be_v much_o of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n show_v they_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n encourage_v conversion_n by_o represent_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o turn_n the_o elect_a angel_n when_o they_o see_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n admire_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luk._n 2._o 14._o mercy_n be_v not_o extort_a from_o god_n for_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o show_v it_o pardon_n be_v not_o hardly_o get_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o against_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o be_v not_o almost_o inexorable_a when_o distress_a soul_n fear_v his_o power_n and_o wrath_n and_o cry_v for_o peace_n but_o as_o they_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o jubilee_n of_o a_o accept_a time_n of_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n serious_o call_v sinner_n and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o to_o turn_v and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v in_o truth_n shall_v gracious_o be_v receive_v
and_o his_o former_a offence_n and_o affront_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o impediment_n nay_o the_o former_a refuse_v to_o turn_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o shall_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o proclaim_n of_o thiâ—_n accept_v time_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o glad_a tiding_n indeed_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o we_o than_o 〈◊〉_d worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v succour_v thou_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v hear_v be_v succour_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o saviour_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o day_n now_o those_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n may_v recover_v their_o liberty_n those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n may_v be_v reinstated_n and_o again_o possess_v of_o it_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v their_o way_n and_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_v so_o abundant_o as_o shall_v exceed_v their_o conception_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o man_n show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o very_a great_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v how_o great_a be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n stand_v forth_o o_o david_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o defile_v the_o wife_n and_o then_o kill_v the_o husband_n afterward_o stand_v forth_o o_o thou_o great_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v the_o sore_a trial_n but_o do_v so_o base_o shrink_v and_o once_o twice_o thrice_o and_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v do_v deny_v thy_o lord_n stand_v forth_o you_o corinthian_a saint_n who_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o yourselves_o with_o mankind_n who_o be_v thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o all_o of_o you_o proclaim_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v who_o himself_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o set_v aside_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v heaven_n can_v show_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o hell_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o guilt_n and_o filthiness_n be_v wash_v sanctify_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o now_o their_o holiness_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o hope_v if_o they_o return_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v nay_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v now_o a_o great_a transgressor_n than_o ever_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v their_o very_a uttermost_a 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v sinner_n weakness_n and_o where_o that_o strength_n be_v without_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v never_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n to_o heaven_n must_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n can_v man_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v powerful_a say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v can_v any_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o god_n work_v to_o will_n he_o work_v to_o do_v and_o he_o do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o sinner_n be_v then_o encourage_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v both_o for_o they_o and_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o cause_n those_o who_o before_o neglect_v now_o to_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 7._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o â—hose_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v vnconvertâ—d_v nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v thunder_v out_o â—gainst_a they_o that_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o evil_n do_v that_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o saviour_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n nay_o the_o word_n conclude_v they_o under_o great_a misery_n and_o â—ooms_n they_o to_o a_o severe_a damnation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o turn_v and_o yet_o refuse_v mat._n 11._o 23._o thou_o capernaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o have_v heaven_n offer_v and_o such_o advantage_n of_o get_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v bring_v down_o with_o force_n and_o fury_n to_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a and_o low_a place_n there_o it_o â—hall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o such_o kind_n of_o threat_n may_v help_v to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o to_o make_v sinner_n â—fraid_a of_o remain_v unconvert_v you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o conversion_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o be_v in_o part_n a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v further_o make_v evident_a 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n the_o word_n discover_v what_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n studious_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o light_n give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o satan_n also_o as_o the_o most_o subtle_a false_a envious_a malicious_a deceiver_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n nay_o of_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o word_n reveal_v the_o devil_n grand_a secret_n that_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v the_o high_a road_n to_o ruin_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v by_o all_o the_o damn_a hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o way_n become_v naked_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lie_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o sinner_n find_v themselves_o throw_v into_o it_o and_o there_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n and_o remedy_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v a_o perspective_n glass_n which_o bring_v thing_n afar_o off_o near_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o very_a last_o be_v but_o short_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n and_o how_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o oath_n will_v at_o length_n be_v swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o scoffer_n indeed_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n do_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v they_o
bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v both_o a_o will_n and_o power_n give_v he_o to_o convert_n to_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a upon_o all_o these_o account_n that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v divine_a institution_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a significancy_n god_n indeed_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n and_o against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v use_v serious_o god_n appoint_v seven_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n to_o be_v blow_v and_o at_o length_n the_o blast_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o a_o batter_a ram_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n josh_n 6._o 4_o 20._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o show_v the_o transgressor_n their_o iniquity_n to_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n be_v with_o power_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o his_o work_n destroy_v where_o before_o he_o have_v the_o sure_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o true_o after_o a_o careless_a manner_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v more_o hard-hearted_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n under_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v usual_o most_o powerful_a when_o preach_v read_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v grant_v a_o ordinance_n of_o great_a use_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o lord_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luk._n 10._o 26._o he_o that_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o concern_v he_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o word_n which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o those_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n be_v to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a counsellor_n even_o of_o king_n themselves_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o for_o the_o high_a and_o low._n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v not_o only_o private_o but_o public_o such_o public_a read_n have_v a_o warrant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o aâ—_n the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o public_a read_n be_v mention_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n iâ—_n read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n yet_o the_o preach_a the_o open_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o special_a honour_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n scriptural_o qualify_v separate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v their_o great_a business_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o when_o in_o sincerity_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o win_v soul_n they_o make_v the_o truth_n manifest_a and_o endeavour_v to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o touch_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o him._n glorious_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v add_v a_o thirteen_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o powerful_a be_v the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o world_n conversion_n they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o be_v slander_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o but_o be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o it_o have_v lie_v bury_v for_o many_o age_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a mean_n of_o conversion_n psal_n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n here_o chief_o thou_o do_v make_v thyself_o know_v in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o design_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o this_o word_n may_v be_v more_o mind_v rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n mercy_n be_v cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o constrain_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o but_o after_o he_o keep_v the_o word_n with_o great_a care_n psal_n 119._o 67._o and_o he_o add_v v._o 71._o 72._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o humble_a for_o transgression_n to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o word_n be_v true_o heed_v receive_v and_o high_o prize_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v the_o word_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o utter_v the_o voice_n and_o message_n of_o the_o rod_n the_o word_n direct_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o speed_v and_o instruct_v about_o every_o other_o ordinance_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o conversion_n alas_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v efficacious_a when_o wisdom_n have_v cry_v long_o and_o upbraid_v foolish_a sinner_n with_o their_o hate_v knowledge_n when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o turn_v with_o a_o proffer_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o they_o refuse_v still_o their_o case_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o desperate_a because_o the_o word_n be_v reject_v hate_a and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n nothing_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o good_a dreadful_a and_o utter_a destruction_n be_v threaten_v and_o instead_o of_o be_v pity_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v be_v deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o their_o ruin_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 30._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n entreat_v that_o one_o may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v his_o sieve_n secure_v impenitent_a brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v also_o come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o answer_n first_o be_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
plant_v the_o ear_n and_o curious_o fashion_v the_o other_o member_n who_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o of_o life_n himself_o the_o spirit_n further_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n authority_n from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n as_o concern_v cyrus_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n isa_n 44._o 28._o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n his_o ruine_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a dan._n 8._o 21._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 42._o 4._o zeph._n 2._o 11._o how_o many_o false_a god_n do_v we_o find_v famish_v and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n worship_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v concern_v his_o death_n that_o after_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v rather_o likely_a to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o he_o he_o also_o say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v do_v he_o have_v have_v one_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o spirit_n also_o show_v the_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o admirable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n praise_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n and_o service_n its_o precept_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o pure_a that_o if_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v but_o live_v according_a to_o they_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidility_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n authority_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o startle_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v before_o rebellious_a 2._o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o word_n most_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n and_o truth_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v there_o be_v nothing_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o it_o ever_o since_o man_n first_o hearken_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o embrace_v falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o guide_n any_o further_a than_o god_n guide_v he_o because_o so_o apt_a himself_o to_o err_v and_o mistake_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n though_o it_o follow_v and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o and_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v any_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n whatever_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n its_o certainty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o faith_n therefore_o which_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n speak_v and_o because_o he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o height_n and_o very_a â—lower_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v of_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 27._o they_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o door_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n as_o a_o door_n shut_v it_o in_o then_o how_o powerful_a be_v it_o in_o work_v the_o command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o indeed_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v no_o long_o presumptuous_o be_v break_v the_o promise_v be_v believe_v â—â—_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v truâ—â—_n for_o ever_o will_v be_v embrace_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v infidelity_n that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o depart_v from_o he_o 3._o the_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v the_o sinner_n how_o evil_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o severe_o and_o strict_o forbid_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o of_o all_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v right_o know_v by_o all_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n can_v love_v or_o like_v it_o but_o most_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o whither_o it_o tend_v and_o secure_o and_o unconcerned_o remain_v under_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n man_n lust_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o they_o seem_v to_o consult_v their_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o indeed_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o this_o war_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v soul_n be_v keep_v stupefy_v and_o intoxicate_v till_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v he_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o evil_a and_o provoke_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o glory_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o exexcellent_a all_o who_o precept_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o show_v likewise_o how_o contrary_a sin_n be_v to_o man_n himself_o it_o load_v he_o with_o curse_n of_o various_a sort_n it_o make_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o be_v curse_v to_o he_o it_o do_v defile_v debase_v and_o wound_v he_o and_o unless_o he_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o destroy_v and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o all_o this_o by_o man_n and_o another_o to_o have_v a_o powerful_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sin_n excuse_n pretence_n and_o promise_n of_o impunity_n peace_n and_o safety_n the_o spirit_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o particular_o and_o cause_v the_o sinner_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o heed_n and_o tremble_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v deserve_v to_o die_v thou_o be_v the_o foolhardy_a wretch_n that_o have_v engage_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n against_o thy_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o particular_a his_o wrath_n be_v certain_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v thy_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a way_n may_v this_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o sink_v thou_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o wo._n if_o thou_o resolve_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o trespass_n thy_o very_a next_o step_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n do_v he_o give_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n all_o the_o line_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a do_v meet_v in_o this_o centre_n the_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o forshew_v he_o as_o the_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v for_o transgression_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o plâ—nteous_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a do_v more_o full_o declare_v christ_n here_o the_o spirit_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o fullness_n of_o his_o manhood_n of_o his_o mercifulness_n what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o save_v what_o bowel_n of_o pity_v towards_o they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v lose_v without_o he_o and_o in_o show_v all_o this_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n show_v himself_o a_o comforter_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n discover_v christ_n so_o he_o draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n glad_o surrender_v and_o free_o open_v to_o receive_v jesus_n which_o before_o by_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o unbelief_n be_v very_o fast_o bolt_v and_o bar_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o turn_n to_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v guilty_a and_o defile_a man_n draw_v
near_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a jehovah_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o mediator_n there_o be_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o cause_v the_o sinner_n to_o yield_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v before_o stouthearted_a and_o far_o from_o righteousness_n now_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n of_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v cry_v for_o mercy_n he_o dare_v not_o still_o rush_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a that_o none_o ever_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o therefore_o he_o bow_v and_o yield_v lest_o he_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n make_v the_o sinner_n afraid_a of_o remain_v unconvert_v so_o he_o be_v most_o strong_o induce_v to_o turn_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a discovery_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n mercy_n lovingkindness_n he_o see_v plain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o while_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v real_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n thus_o the_o poor_a prodigal_n be_v afraid_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o far_a country_n lest_o he_o shall_v there_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o he_o come_v homâ—_n to_o his_o father_n house_n because_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v luke_n 15._o 17._o i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n i_o begin_v with_o some_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o give_v we_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v the_o needful_a bounty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v a_o more_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n in_o this_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o general_a proclamation_n a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o equal_a term_n that_o they_o prize_v this_o favour_n make_v use_n of_o his_o son_n mediation_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o consent_n by_o sin_n willing_o to_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n no_o more_o this_o word_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o proclamation_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n and_o fetter_n to_o grant_v liberty_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n this_o word_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o all_o sensible_a soul_n that_o perceive_v they_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o come_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33._o o_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o word_n to_o any_o when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n shine_v it_o find_v sinner_n in_o darkness_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n hasten_v towards_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o do_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o those_o be_v glorious_a time_n indeed_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v by_o every_o ear_n when_o labourer_n be_v many_o and_o faithful_a and_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n for_o christ_n for_o soul_n when_o save_v knowledge_n do_v fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o land_n happy_a happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o they_o do_v but_o right_o improve_v their_o privilege_n for_o this_o word_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n 2._o hence_o i_o infer_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o remain_v vnconvert_v still_o under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n leave_v those_o that_o glorisie_n not_o god_n as_o god_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n do_v much_o more_o take_v away_o all_o apology_n from_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n neglect_v to_o trade_n with_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a talent_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n can_v be_v entrust_v with_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o though_o every_o creature_n be_v design_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o hereby_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o for_o a_o sinner_n a_o lose_a sinner_n a_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n for_o this_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v pardon_n so_o full_o and_o free_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o offer_n to_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o hereby_o he_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o excessive_a madness_n what_o can_v the_o unconverted_a sinner_n plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v alas_o the_o almightys_n anger_n and_o indignation_n have_v often_o be_v peal_v in_o his_o ear_n how_o often_o have_v he_o hear_v woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o isa_n 3_o 11._o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o turn_v no_o such_o matter_n wisdom_n have_v cry_v aloud_o cry_v vehement_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o again_o can_v the_o sinner_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v encouragement_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o no_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v solemn_o protest_v by_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o sinner_n death_n but_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v hear_v o_o heaven_n harken_v o_o earth_n and_o judge_n whether_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v call_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o will_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o very_a sore_a judgement_n how_o sore_o i_o wish_v that_o england_n may_v never_o feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n a_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n worse_o than_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n though_o plague_n and_o sword_n be_v very_o terrible_a but_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o famine_n and_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o far_o great_a wrath_n amos_n 8._o 11._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o antithesis_fw-la here_o between_o these_o two_o famine_n do_v heighten_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a because_o it_o reach_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n ay_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o great_a harm_n be_v there_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o famine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v it_o be_v to_o have_v
the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n set_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o conversion_n and_o heal_n quite_o go_v to_o have_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n send_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o church_n unchurch_v a_o vineyard_n lay_v waste_v and_o not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o common_a but_o into_o barren_a and_o curse_a ground_n to_o have_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n send_v it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o spew_v a_o people_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o vomit_n again_o to_o have_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n send_v it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o upon_o this_o bill_n of_o divorce_n write_v loammi_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n loruhamah_n i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o tremble_v tremble_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v pray_v that_o this_o judgement_n may_v never_o be_v inflict_v upon_o england_n i_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o year_n plenty_n in_o egypt_n before_o there_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n that_o ever_o egypt_n know_v i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a famine_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o england_n know_v pray_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v still_o give_v you_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n pray_o that_o god_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n that_o he_o will_v load_v you_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v your_o soul_n and_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o fill_v your_o mouth_n with_o argument_n tell_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n which_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o son_n interest_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o know_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v he_o mention_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n to_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 7._o urge_v he_o with_o that_o word_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11._o 9_o be_v importunate_a in_o plead_v such_o promise_v as_o these_o and_o it_o will_v manifest_v that_o you_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o its_o go_n and_o this_o importunity_n will_v be_v mighty_a please_a to_o god_n and_o very_o prevalent_a with_o him._n 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n when_o mean_n attain_v their_o design_a end_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o high_a and_o better_o the_o end_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o more_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o cure_v the_o dangerous_o disease_v to_o sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v work_n very_o good_a but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n because_o it_o do_v include_v eternal_a blessedness_n the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o lose_a silver_n the_o lose_a son_n be_v all_o miss_v with_o trouble_n and_o be_v all_o find_v with_o great_a joy._n when_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v then_o secure_v it_o be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v safe_a unto_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v how_o thankful_a shall_v he_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o be_v catch_v as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o intolerable_a wrath_n and_o interest_v in_o unchangeable_a love_n how_o thankful_a shall_v minister_n be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o spiritual_a offspring_n and_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o how_o thankful_a shall_v saint_n be_v when_o they_o behold_v their_o number_n increase_v if_o they_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v certain_o with_o gladness_n shall_v they_o behold_v they_o turn_v from_o transgression_n nay_o those_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v notice_n of_o conversion_n as_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o great_a joy_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o thâ—_n principality_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n â—_o shout_n for_o joy_n when_o any_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v indeed_o new_a creature_n 5._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v faiâ—_n have_v this_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n o_o what_o a_o hateful_a book_n unto_o hell_n be_v the_o holy_a bible_n if_o evil_a angel_n may_v have_v their_o wish_n i_o be_o persuade_v their_o wish_n will_v be_v this_o that_o soul_n may_v burn_v â—â—_o hell_n and_o that_o bibles_n may_v be_v burn_v on_o earth_n oath_n curse_n blasphemy_n lie_v slander_n rail_a filthy_a discourse_n profane_a song_n and_o laughter_n mirth_n and_o music_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n these_o have_v all_o a_o very_a please_a sound_n iâ—_n satan_n ear_n ay_o but_o the_o powerful_a anâ—_n plain_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n can_v bear_v this_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o it_o be_v very_o grate_v to_o he_o and_o he_o dotâ—_n endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o skilâ—â—_n dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o fear_v their_o voice_n lest_o his_o stroâ—_n hold_v shall_v be_v pull_v down_o if_o in_o spigâ—_n of_o he_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n be_v open_v thâ—_n evil_a and_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o â—â—_o man_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o that_o theâ—_n may_v have_v but_o very_o few_o â—eâ—rers_n but_o their_o hâ—aâ—â—â—â—_n be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n o_o then_o â—â—w_o do_v he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o â—inder_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n that_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v shut_v against_o it_o christ_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o seed_n and_o evil_a angel_n unto_o fowl_n that_o endeavour_n to_o catch_v it_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o sow_o mat._n 13._o 4._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v altogether_o fruitless_a or_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o pickpocket_n in_o a_o crowd_n upon_o notice_n person_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o their_o purse_n o_o what_o a_o company_n of_o evil_a angel_n be_v here_o that_o be_v arrant_a thief_n and_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o rob_v you_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o concern_v you_o to_o heed_n the_o word_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v certain_o secure_v this_o treasure_n 6._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o dispenser_n and_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o be_v over_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o seed_v the_o flock_n so_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o make_v the_o flock_n too_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v their_o ministry_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o alter_v corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v before_o like_a dog_n like_o swine_n like_a wolf'_v like_o lion_n be_v change_v and_o they_o become_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whateve_a kindness_n be_v do_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o kindness_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v instrumental_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o theodosius_n that_o wear_v a_o imperial_a diadem_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n more_o that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o gift_n be_v despise_v christ_n the_o giver_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o too_o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 7._o how_o earnest_o shall_v preacher_n pray_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n ay_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n too_o that_o they_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o every_o sermon_n that_o the_o preacher_n make_v shall_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o precious_a soul_n all_o in_o his_o eye_n together_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a agony_n he_o shall_v pray_v with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n that_o precious_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o ruin_v memorable_a be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o unto_o prayer_n and_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n be_v first_o mention_v if_o by_o prayer_n the_o preacher_n can_v prevail_v with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a with_o men._n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o because_o his_o own_o be_v marble_n he_o shall_v long_o after_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 8._o alas_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o he_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o can_v live_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v destruction_n be_v at_o the_o door_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n how_o therefore_o shall_v we_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o word_n we_o preach_v that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o repent_v grace_n to_o believe_v grace_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o though_o a_o paul_n be_v the_o planter_n though_o a_o apollo_n be_v the_o waterer_n both_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n he_o be_v all_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o that_o society_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o take_v away_o this_o word_n from_o the_o common_a people_n the_o true_a church_n it_o do_v concern_v you_o to_o know_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o hope_n set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o utmost_a if_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v decry_v by_o any_o those_o that_o do_v decry_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v certain_o hellish_a cruelty_n unto_o soul_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n from_o they_o that_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o which_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v plain_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o v._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o god_n instead_o of_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v do_v command_v darkness_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n say_v some_o if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n they_o be_v but_o likely_a to_o mistake_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o run_v into_o abundance_n of_o error_n and_o so_o to_o hurt_v and_o poison_v themselves_o a_o ordinary_a objection_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v plain_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n foolish_o and_o blasphemous_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o dangerous_a word_n to_o his_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o objector_n do_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n have_v with_o such_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o care_v compile_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v run_v into_o error_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o hark_v to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o before_o v._o 104._o the_o psalmist_n say_v through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 2._o i_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o minority_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n withhold_v from_o they_o all_o be_v to_o read_v it_o all_o be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o nay_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o if_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n in_o minority_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o vouchsafe_v certain_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v it_o which_o be_v arrive_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o great_a maturity_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o common_a people_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o run_v into_o error_n i_o answer_v how_o much_o error_n how_o much_o mistake_n be_v there_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n beside_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a broacher_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n as_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o any_o at_o all_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o the_o humble_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o guidance_n and_o instruction_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a
will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o while_n christian_n be_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o without_o upbraid_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 9_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o lover_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o wish_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sadn_v think_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o inform_v concern_v the_o only_a saviour_n be_v know_v to_o so_o very_a few_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o old_a for_o hundred_o of_o year_n do_v put_v up_o that_o prayer_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n psal_n 67._o 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n christians_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v further_a christian_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a intercessor_n for_o the_o poor_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v wherever_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v that_o so_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o may_v not_o thus_o throng_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o convert_v grace_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o infidel_n world_n so_o we_o shall_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o poor_a posterity_n that_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v into_o england_n may_v find_v this_o a_o land_n of_o light_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o the_o conâ—lâ—es_n of_o hell_n o_o let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n and_o pray_v hard_a that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v twenty_o forty_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o and_o more_o may_v find_v england_n the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n and_o may_v be_v privilege_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o 10._o last_o hence_o i_o infer_v how_o inexcusable_a those_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n into_o a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o themselves_o o_o the_o evil_a nature_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o evil_n heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v make_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o become_v curse_n to_o grow_v more_o blind_a under_o the_o light_n to_o grow_v more_o deaf_a and_o disobedient_a the_o loud_a god_n call_v to_o grow_v more_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n to_o make_v you_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n what_o excuse_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o very_a remedy_n and_o antidote_n into_o poison_n and_o to_o perish_v the_o more_o certain_o the_o more_o fearful_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o tell_v we_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o they_o grow_v more_o dead_a more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o holiness_n even_o while_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o grow_v more_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a sense_n eternal_a death_n do_v prove_v the_o sore_a to_o they_o that_o man_n that_o under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o come_v daily_o to_o hear_v but_o go_v away_o more_o vain_a more_o filthy_a more_o wed_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o hateful_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n this_o man_n be_v indeed_o desparate_o wicked_a this_o man_n do_v fix_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n curse_v he_o pull_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o mediator_n vengeance_n and_o after_o his_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god._n the_o second_o use_n be_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n several_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 1._o those_o that_o dislike_n and_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v fool_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sense_n that_o hate_n instruction_n and_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n psal_n 50._o 17._o these_o be_v brutish_a that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o do_v harm_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v certain_o bewitch_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o 1._o as_o christ_n say_v for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o say_v i_o for_o which_o of_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v light_a in_o darkness_n a_o mean_n of_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a food_n to_o the_o hungry_a a_o cordial_a to_o the_o faint_a a_o sword_n to_o secure_v you_o against_o and_o to_o conquer_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o dislike_v this_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v even_o unto_o sottishness_n without_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n jer._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o without_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o those_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o this_o they_o do_v by_o ill_a counsel_n and_o by_o worse_a example_n this_o they_o do_v by_o be_v contentious_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o plead_v for_o unrighteousness_n this_o they_o do_v by_o promote_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o melancholic_a sadness_n sorrow_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a gain_n and_o the_o sure_a peace_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v other_o mind_v heaven_n be_v strange_o degenerate_a and_o be_v become_v factor_n for_o hell_n and_o discover_v a_o most_o diabolical_a disposition_n but_o whatsoever_o person_n speak_v against_o grace_n and_o holiness_n whatever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o continuance_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n all_o their_o word_n be_v but_o vain_a word_n and_o every_o eaâ—_n shall_v be_v deaf_a to_o they_o eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o loose_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v indeed_o a_o discredit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o their_o family_n what_o be_v they_o in_o their_o closet_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n filthiness_n greediness_n after_o gain_n excessive_a drink_v impurity_n covetousness_n these_o thing_n indeed_o they_o can_v show_v but_o too_o much_o of_o but_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n of_o humility_n of_o strictness_n of_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o delight_n in_o mind_v another_o world_n they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o will_v you_o remember_v one_o truth_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o profane_a be_v very_o much_o hinder_v by_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o former_a will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o evil_a course_n do_v make_v this_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o use_n of_o direction_n how_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o consent_v that_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o word_n efficacy_n shall_v be_v remove_v be_v unwilling_a that_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o highway_n ground_n utter_o careless_a gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n you_o hear_v my_o
belove_a do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v not_o careful_o treasure_v up_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v sleep_v away_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v remain_v ignorant_a and_o stupid_a under_o satan_n have_v they_o to_o produce_v and_o show_v against_o you_o at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n be_v unwilling_a that_o your_o heart_n shall_v remain_v like_o stony_a ground_n a_o hard_a heart_n will_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o take_v root_n be_v not_o terrify_v at_o any_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o ensnare_a fear_n of_o man._n pluck_v up_o all_o the_o thorn_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n away_o with_o your_o care_n about_o the_o world_n let_v not_o these_o eat_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o time_n and_o expel_v the_o more_o needful_a care_n about_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o deceive_v by_o earthly_a riches_n let_v not_o these_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n with_o their_o glister_n nor_o cause_n you_o to_o look_v with_o a_o strange_a eye_n upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o fond_a of_o your_o lust_n of_o your_o pleasure_n any_o long_o sin_n have_v keep_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n but_o too_o long_o already_o 2._o choose_v to_o sit_v under_o that_o ministry_n thâ—â—_n speak_v most_o home_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v instruct_v from_o heaven_n right_o to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v diâ—â—ect_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o secret_n of_o â—â—_o manifest_a real_o their_o pain_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o can_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o million_o because_o these_o preacher_n be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o design_n that_o great_a multitude_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o thither_o 3._o be_v glad_a of_o and_o take_v the_o watchman_n warning_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o wound_n to_o slay_v all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n psal_n 68_o 21._o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a settle_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o every_o sin_n do_v anger_n god_n flee_v from_o sin_n you_o must_v or_o escape_v his_o wrath_n you_o can_v as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a just_a â—â—â—_o true_a so_o certain_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v happy_a in_o and_o with_o he_o so_o certain_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o â—hall_v be_v sentence_v to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o â—im_n into_o everlasting_a burn_n your_o blood_n will_v not_o lie_v upon_o my_o head_n i_o have_v tell_v â—ou_fw-mi of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o come_n i_o â—ave_n give_v the_o watchman_n warning_n if_o â—ou_fw-mi love_n god_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o take_v â—â—_o 4._o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n â—ffectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n alas_o the_o word_n â—f_a man_n be_v but_o feeble_a breath_n but_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o â—oice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v â—all_n live_v it_o be_v not_o man_n mistake_v not_o it_o â—â—_o not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o that_o â—e_v soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o turn_v â—â—_o he_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o and_o he_o will_v become_v a_o god_n and_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o â—â—ough_fw-mi never_o so_o much_o stranger_n though_o â—ver_o so_o great_a enemy_n shall_v become_v the_o â—â—ns_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n cor._n 6._o ult_n these_o gospel_n invitation_n these_o gospel_n promise_v aught_o to_o be_v heed_v aught_o â—â—_o be_v credit_v as_o if_o god_n have_v utter_v they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o mount_n zion_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n of_o old_a from_o mount_n sinai_n friend_n where_o be_v you_o you_o be_v before_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o you_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o man_n pray_v look_v further_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o mortal_a man._n in_o hear_v the_o word_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o how_o dare_v you_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o 5._o last_o will_v you_o have_v the_o word_n effectual_a unto_o your_o conversion_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o read_v of_o lydia_n that_o her_o heart_n be_v open_v natural_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o it_o will_v have_v remain_v shut_v still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o text_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a she_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v you_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o one_o shall_v sigh_v and_o say_v lord_n open_v i_o another_o shall_v groan_v and_o say_v lord_n open_a mine_n and_o a_o three_o shall_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o say_v lord_n open_a mine_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a request_n of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v immediate_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o if_o once_o your_o heart_n be_v open_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v enter_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enter_v and_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o be_v before_o he_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o three_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n doct._n 4._o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n i_o wish_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o day_n may_v be_v a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o this_o word_n perfection_n there_o be_v several_a property_n of_o this_o word_n that_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o render_v it_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o all_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v of_o heavenly_a original_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v powerful_a it_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a and_o among_o other_o property_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v one_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v pure_a without_o mixture_n whole_a and_o complete_a have_v nothing_o want_v there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o or_o that_o do_v unbecome_v that_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o 2._o by_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v when_o conversion_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o application_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o state_n this_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a by_o his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o penman_n of_o these_o scripture_n
be_v the_o amanuensis_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whatever_o they_o write_v they_o write_v what_o be_v by_o he_o dictate_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o record_n a_o full_a and_o complete_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n now_o concern_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o position_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v give_v either_o grace_n or_o life_n to_o any_o the_o most_o saithful_a and_o skilful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o success_n have_v many_o time_n labour_v in_o vain_a that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o concern_v christ_n you_o have_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa_n 53._o 1._o weep_v jeremiah_n you_o may_v hear_v he_o complain_v after_o this_o manner_n jer._n 6._o 10._o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v ay_o and_o it_o leave_v many_o a_o hearer_n in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o believe_v not_o act_n 28._o 24._o nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o preacher_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o thunder_v out_o a_o woe_n against_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n because_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v from_o his_o lip_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o give_v grace_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o any_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v along_o with_o it_o until_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o soul_n still_o remain_v under_o darkness_n till_o he_o do_v renew_v the_o heart_n the_o will_n will_v never_o yield_v nor_o submit_v to_o god_n till_o he_o do_v put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v never_o be_v like_v nor_o obey_v 2._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o give_v a_o knowledge_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o in_o 12._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v remarkable_a we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o riddle_n at_o present_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o joy_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n than_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v imagine_v what_o light_n be_v than_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v comprehend_v what_o philosophy_n be_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n policy_n here_o be_v no_o theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la perfect_a day_n here_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o grant_v indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oh_o what_o do_v they_o see_v they_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o in_o god_n that_o do_v make_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o earthly_a enjoyment_n despicable_a and_o that_o do_v obscure_v all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o yet_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o infinite_o below_o it_o hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v wicked_a man_n think_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v and_o true_o the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o enable_v to_o to_o see_v most_o they_o apprehend_v but_o little_a what_o themselves_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o glory_n be_v too_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o such_o mind_n as_o we_o at_o present_a to_o take_v in_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 3._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o ordinance_n indeed_o those_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n that_o be_v impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o evangelical_a reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o these_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n but_o though_o these_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v other_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v that_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o will_v remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n till_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v these_o ordinance_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o this_o perfect_a word_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a special_a powerful_a gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o your_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n ay_o and_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o so_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v and_o your_o faith_n by_o thing_n sensible_a may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n who_o have_v make_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n and_o will_v keep_v it_o everlasting_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v a_o noble_a pair_n indeed_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o uprightness_n before_o god_n for_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o a_o dispensation_n as_o to_o some_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n the_o inward_a man_n by_o its_o weakness_n and_o by_o its_o trouble_n will_v quick_o find_v the_o want_n of_o these_o ordinance_n o_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v still_o enjoy_v they_o these_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o experience_a saint_n do_v perceive_v most_o reason_n to_o esteem_v they_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o include_v expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o scripture_n imperfection_n for_o scripture_n if_o right_o expound_v be_v expound_v by_o itself_o to_o impose_v that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n
messiah_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mouth_n matth._n 13._o 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n of_o old_a desire_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o indeed_o that_o light_n that_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o perfect_a light_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o light_n convert_v and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o it_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v actual_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o than_o ever_o shine_v before_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o vail_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n that_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o word_n consist_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o you_o all_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o glory_n understand_v your_o privilege_n it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o you_o enjoy_v this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o afford_v to_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o year_n old_a 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o a_o further_a revelation_n be_v needless_a and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o saint_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n that_o you_o earnest_o contend_v say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n let_v this_o go_v and_o real_o you_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son._n this_o word_n that_o you_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a do_v deliver_v all_o to_o you_o that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v propound_v to_o you_o and_o as_o it_o inform_v concern_v mystery_n of_o faith_n so_o concern_v duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o â—he_v rule_n be_v so_o complete_a that_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v â—e_v upon_o he_o gal._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o credenda_fw-la agenda_fw-la petenda_fw-la truth_n to_o be_v believe_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v niâ—il_fw-la debet_fw-la addi_fw-la verbo_fw-la quoad_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—eprehendi_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o â—e_v add_v as_o to_o quantity_n nothing_o to_o be_v â—eprehended_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o to_o â—uality_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o further_a reâ—elation_n from_o heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o angel_n â—om_n heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n â—e_n be_v bind_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v to_o call_v â—im_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o to_o talk_v of_o evanâ—elium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o justle_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o pernicious_a delusion_n the_o true_a spirit_n glorify_v christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n infallible_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o jewish_a church_n state_n be_v shake_v and_o break_v but_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 27._o and_o shall_v continue_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o tâ—_n bring_v man_n home_o to_o god_n though_o by_o siâ—_n and_o unbelief_n he_o be_v depart_v and_o run_v faâ—_n away_o from_o him._n god_n call_v in_o his_o word_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v anâ—_n turn_v to_o him._n and_o as_o to_o thousand_o anâ—_n million_o of_o soul_n this_o word_n have_v a_o probâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la testimony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v trieâ—_n and_o find_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o conversion_n if_o we_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o thirâ—_n heaven_n and_o can_v converse_v with_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a they_o will_v as_o knowledge_n they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o weâ—_n draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v this_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o make_v they_o true_a believe_v convert_v how_o many_o who_o case_n seem_v desperate_a have_v this_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_n although_o the_o miracle_n in_o nature_n be_v cease_v which_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v still_o produce_v the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n the_o spiritual_o deaf_a be_v make_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_o lame_a be_v make_v to_o walk_v nay_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n nay_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n how_o perfect_a be_v the_o word_n which_o work_v such_o notable_a effect_n as_o these_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v impower_v to_o work_v miracle_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o joh._n 14._o 12._o by_o these_o great_a work_n origen_n and_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god._n to_o raise_v a_o world_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o wickedness_n to_o cast_v satan_n in_o so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o â—hrow_v down_o his_o worship_n to_o bring_v those_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god._n that_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o utter_o estrange_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o god_n shall_v perish_v psal_n 73._o 27._o to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o ruin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o blessedness_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n indeed_o which_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o him._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o his_o love._n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v more_o desirable_a the_o word_n both_o bring_v and_o keep_v man_n near_o to_o god_n this_o word_n do_v very_o much_o press_v perseverance_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n it_o require_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o always_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o it_o bid_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o losâ—_n not_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o joh._n v._o 8._o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n rev._n 3._o 11._o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o tell_v we_o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n
for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god._n here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n who_o do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v already_o run_v but_o still_o look_v and_o run_v forward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v the_o prize_n thing_n behind_o may_v take_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v total_o cast_v behind_o his_o back_n so_o as_o never_o principal_o to_o regard_v they_o any_o more_o thing_n behind_o may_v also_o take_v in_o his_o past_a obedience_n which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o remember_v so_o as_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v off_o run_v and_o labour_v and_o as_o the_o word_n require_v we_o to_o abide_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psal_n 63._o 8._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o precept_n continual_o psal_n 119._o 117._o the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v a_o great_a security_n than_o adam_n find_v in_o paradise_n or_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n find_v in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a sure_a and_o admirable_o well_o order_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o he_o engage_v for_o his_o people_n that_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o guide_v and_o bring_v we_o safe_a to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o 23_o 24._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v to_o glory_n this_o word_n show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o way_n everlasting_a that_o lead_v unto_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o none_o ever_o miscarry_v that_o follow_v this_o word_n conduct_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o guide_v safe_o thither_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o believer_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o raise_v and_o fit_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n their_o treasure_n heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o while_o themselves_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light._n admirable_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v infallible_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o unto_o that_o bless_a place_n and_o state_n where_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o light_n and_o of_o delight_n a_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n a_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v last_v in_o the_o high_a perfection_n to_o eternity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v those_o of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o last_o leave_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v build_v up_o to_o glory_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_o assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o god_n himself_o affirm_v his_o word_n to_o be_v perfect_a that_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o a_o great_a liar_n who_o shall_v charge_v it_o with_o imperfection_n my_o text_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a and_o convert_v sinful_a soul_n to_o god._n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o then_o add_v but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v look_v through_o and_o look_v beyond_o but_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o direction_n a_o support_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o fail_v in_o this_o word_n there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n without_o bound_n or_o limit_n it_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o saint_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o day_n and_o make_v their_o end_n peace_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o church_n heritage_n which_o she_o live_v holy_o and_o well_o upon_o in_o all_o generation_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1._o 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o this_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v obey_v do_v make_v the_o obedient_a free_a from_o sin_n who_o service_n be_v indeed_o slavery_n and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n servitude_n they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o guilt_n the_o curse_n or_o wrath_n but_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n it_o be_v call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o that_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o obedience_n shall_v certain_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o command_v but_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n the_o end_n will_v be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n be_v obtain_v i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o mind_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v when_o man_n be_v so_o very_o long_o live_v as_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n methuselah_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n shem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n before_o shem_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world._n but_o afterward_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o trust_v but_o to_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o write_a word_n which_o all_o be_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o scripture_n be_v consult_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o he_o therefore_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v always_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o man_n may_v
not_o corrupt_v themselves_o moses_n know_v how_o prone_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o grow_a stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 24_o 26_o 27._o final_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o religion_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o that_o go_v under_o god_n name_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o easy_o might_n falsehood_n and_o fable_n and_o humane_a invention_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o dostitute_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o certain_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v so_o much_o to_o be_v write_v that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n both_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a that_o that_o corruption_n may_v be_v prevent_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v why_o be_v less_o care_n take_v of_o these_o than_o of_o the_o other_o how_o easy_o will_v these_o be_v forget_v and_o corrupt_v and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o convey_v to_o we_o 3._o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o severeby_o forbid_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v perfect_a prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o presumptuous_a to_o add_v be_v liar_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a themselves_o for_o the_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v terrible_a to_o instamp_v the_o king_n head_n upon_o counterfeit_a coin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o treason_n when_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o make_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n and_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v divinity_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o dare_a treason_n against_o the_o high_a potentate_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n just_a at_o the_o close_a plague_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v add_v to_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v add_v thereto_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o it_o god_n say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n perfection_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o satan_n himself_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o â—â—_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n can_v look_v like_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a need_n then_o of_o caution_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o word_n always_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o agreement_n between_o his_o instruction_n his_o motion_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o follow_v his_o own_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o subject_n a_o prince_n unto_o those_o general_a instruction_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v whereby_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v know_v but_o to_o examine_v message_n even_o from_o the_o prince_n by_o those_o instruction_n will_v be_v wisdom_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_a the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v diligent_o heed_v the_o difference_n will_v be_v apparent_a if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v real_o unwritten_a the_o write_a word_n will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o standard_n of_o right_a doctrine_n and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speâ—â—_n not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a for_o wisdom_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o this_o write_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o account_v by_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o this_o wisdom_n excel_v the_o policy_n of_o prince_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n 6._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v its_o perfection_n for_o it_o make_v we_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v right_a doctrine_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v true_a here_o be_v reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o what_o be_v error_n and_o falsehood_n here_o be_v correction_n for_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n if_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n be_v evident_a in_o be_v a_o mean_v so_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o light_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n his_o lord_n require_v if_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v star_n in_o christ_n hand_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n may_v from_o the_o write_a word_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v when_o conversion_n be_v speak_v of_o 1._o to_o intimate_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o light_n discover_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o do_v very_o wicked_o but_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v perfect_a work_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o heathen_n that_o have_v only_o this_o light_n and_o be_v without_o supernatural_a revelation_n do_v speak_v several_a thing_n excellent_o concern_v god_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o another_o world_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o they_o give_v remarkable_a counsel_n as_o to_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n the_o sharp_a and_o most_o pierce_a eye_n to_o see_v most_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v nothing_o
the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 3._o you_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v very_o thankful_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o very_o copious_a and_o so_o large_a to_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n wish_v for_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o mole_n be_v they_o who_o be_v only_o busy_a and_o work_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v deaf_a and_o regardless_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o plain_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v inexcusable_a much_o more_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o presumption_n together_o and_o the_o more_o stripe_n be_v threaten_v and_o deserve_v luke_n 12._o 47._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o knâ—w_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beatâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d many_o stripe_n search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o weapon_n you_o may_v defend_v yourselves_o against_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o against_o the_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n that_o christ_n produce_v when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o right_a thought_n that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thought_n in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o imagine_v eternal_a life_n be_v they_o since_o instead_o of_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n stone_n in_o zion_n they_o stumble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o injunction_n itself_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o book_n and_o the_o only_a book_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world._n nepotiano_n longâ_fw-la &_o assiâ—uâ_fw-la meditatione_n scripturaram_fw-la prâ—tus_fw-la suun_fw-la fecerat_fw-la bibliothicam_fw-la chriâ—â—â—_n hyeronym_n de_fw-fr nepotiano_n every_o one_o breast_n shall_v be_v like_o nepotian_n bibliotheca_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o library_n in_o which_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v keep_v safe_o to_o be_v acquaint_v more_o intimate_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n be_v improve_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v the_o life_n be_v regulate_v this_o book_n be_v indeed_o the_o thankful_a glass_n that_o mend_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o right_o look_v into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a distich_n of_o one_o exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleae_fw-la viles_fw-la hinc_fw-la grana_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aurea_fw-la tu_fw-la paleas_fw-la linquito_fw-la grana_fw-la lege_fw-la which_o another_o thus_o english_v man_n book_n with_o worthless_a chaff_n be_v store_v god_n scripture_n golden_a grain_n afford_v reject_v the_o chaff_n and_o spend_v thy_o pain_n in_o glean_v up_o these_o golden_a grain_n 5._o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o indict_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v it_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n true_a wisdom_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v ask_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n comprehend_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v it_o luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o many_o hypocrite_n excel_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v content_v yourselves_o with_o such_o knowledge_n be_v alone_o puff_v up_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o disturb_v strife_n and_o contention_n follow_v upon_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a such_o knowledge_n aggravate_v sin_n in_o the_o careless_a and_o carnal_a professor_n and_o will_v exceed_o inflame_v his_o reckon_a in_o the_o day_n he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god._n it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n discover_v a_o truth_n to_o you_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v your_o mind_n receive_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n show_v you_o your_o duty_n how_o righteous_a how_o reasonable_a and_o what_o a_o privilege_n do_v it_o appear_v the_o spirit_n light_a and_o strength_n go_v together_o so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o a_o compliance_n when_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n do_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god._n when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o how_o will_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v how_o will_v you_o abound_v in_o hope_n and_o how_o full_a of_o sweet_a peace_n will_v your_o heart_n be_v while_o you_o secure_o rest_n on_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o word_n will_v endure_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o isa_n 26._o 3_o 4._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 6._o let_v your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o what_o may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o know_v it_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o child_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a remainder_n of_o darkness_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o some_o remainder_n in_o all_o this_o remain_a ignorance_n be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o satan_n their_o subtle_a enemy_n have_v many_o time_n great_a advantage_n against_o they_o labour_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o son_n his_o truth_n his_o will_n his_o word_n inform_v you_o of_o all_o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o a_o beatifical_a see_v oh_o use_v all_o possible_a intention_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v see_v more_o and_o more_o even_o while_o you_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n true_a knowledge_n will_v debase_v the_o idolised_a world_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v humble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o perceive_v that_o real_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o how_o do_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n make_v holy_a job_n much_o more_o humble_a than_o ever_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o better_a you_o know_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o you_o will_v love_n and_o fear_v and_o praise_v he_o the_o better_a you_o know_v his_o christ_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o still_o more_o high_o prize_v he_o and_o your_o heart_n will_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o the_o full_a purpose_n the_o 〈…〉_o o_o you_o know_v his_o command_n the_o more_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o counselor_n your_o longing_n your_o delight_n and_o your_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n the_o better_a you_o know_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v 〈…〉_o heavy_a affliction_n will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 7._o let_v your_o love_n be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a to_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god._n the_o world_n indeed_o hate_v this_o word_n because_o it_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a end_n true_a love_n to_o it_o will_v argue_v spiritual_a life_n by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o turn_v and_o
detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n psal_n 18._o 23._o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v revenge_n upon_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v again_o and_o again_o opportunity_n to_o take_v which_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o but_o the_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v peremptory_a against_o 4._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o be_v sound_n in_o god_n statute_n let_v they_o all_o be_v approve_v for_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v worthy_a this_o argue_v a_o rectify_a judgement_n indeed_o when_o every_o precept_n be_v look_v on_o as_o right_v and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o commandment_n say_v the_o psalmist_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119._o 128._o though_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n of_o other_o commandment_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a it_o can_v have_v a_o right_a respect_n to_o any_o unless_o it_o have_v a_o general_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o parâ—iâ—â—_n obedience_n will_v not_o pass_v jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o a_o allow_a neglect_n oâ—_n one_o command_v argue_v that_o none_o be_v keep_v because_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v because_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 5._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o consent_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n desire_v that_o your_o whole_a soul_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o high_o value_v every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o power_n iâ—_n you_o need_v renovation_n and_o every_o grace_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n excel_v in_o worth_a all_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n temporal_a i'faith_o love_n fear_v hope_v meekness_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o better_a be_v they_o than_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o when_o any_o new_a degree_n be_v add_v to_o the_o grace_n you_o have_v conclude_v that_o you_o be_v very_o high_o favour_v 6._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o have_v right_a design_n and_o make_v god_n your_o end_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o end_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o theâ—_n be_v nothing_o so_o good_a so_o high_a as_o he._n let_v hiâ—_n be_v your_o end_n in_o all_o you_o do_v still_o let_v your_o hâ—aâ—_n design_v to_o extol_v he_o by_o more_o high_a aâ—_n suitable_a apprehension_n by_o more_o enlarge_v 〈◊〉_d raise_v affection_n by_o a_o more_o profound_a submission_n to_o he_o design_n that_o other_o may_v be_v borough_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v â—lowed_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o monarchy_n whatsoever_o thus_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 2._o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o walk_v not_o as_o those_o professor_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v such_o pattern_n be_v sure_a to_o shun_v their_o pernicious_a path_n follow_v better_a example_n walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n thus_o to_o walk_v imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n break_v not_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n let_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o his_o worship_n his_o ordinance_n his_o name_n his_o sabbath_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o neglect_v not_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n private_a in_o the_o family_n secret_a in_o the_o closet_n perform_v every_o duty_n as_o before_o god_n perform_v every_o duty_n as_o to_o him._n 2._o make_v great_a conscience_n also_o of_o do_v your_o duty_n towards_o men._n be_v perfect_o true_a and_o just_a in_o all_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o to_o defraud_v to_o deceive_v to_o overreach_v any_o way_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o your_o neighbour_n be_v to_o injure_v and_o engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o you_o â—e_z very_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o towards_o â—hem_n indeed_o to_o compassionate_v their_o case_n purse_n and_o â—ands_n will_v be_v open_a for_o their_o relief_n especial_o prâ—y_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o misery_n and_o be_v â—n_v the_o worse_a condition_n because_o neither_o sin_n nor_o miâ—ery_n be_v perceive_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o you_o may_v glorify_v the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n the_o perfect_a rule_n you_o walk_v by_o in_o be_v parent_n child_n subject_n husband_n wife_n master_n servant_n with_o a_o nonâ—-such_a none_o that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o relation_n comparable_a to_o you_o 3._o do_v not_o injury_n but_o your_o duty_n towards_o yourselves_o employ_v not_o your_o eye_n your_o tongue_n your_o hand_n or_o any_o of_o your_o member_n to_o your_o own_o hurt_n and_o defile_v do_v not_o by_o uncleanness_n sin_n against_o your_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o do_v not_o by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n load_v they_o with_o disease_n and_o hasten_v they_o to_o the_o grave_a let_v not_o covetousness_n and_o cark_n care_v make_v you_o to_o â—ise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n nor_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o grudge_n what_o be_v convenient_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 12._o his_o perfect_a word_n shall_v always_o be_v heed_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n receive_v this_o word_n understand_v it_o and_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o eveâ—_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o why_o with_o patience_n because_o patience_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o overcome_v both_o the_o difficulty_n of_o duty_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o duty_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v doâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n persevere_v in_o the_o perfect_a word_n in_o the_o good_a the_o acceptable_a the_o perfect_a will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o thâ—_n end_n hereby_o manifest_v you_o be_v disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o a_o happy_a eternity_n will_v satisfy_v you_o that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v iv_o of_o consolation_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o convert_v the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v these_o 1._o wherever_o this_o church_n be_v this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v the_o word_n may_v sometime_o be_v eclipse_v in_o a_o church_n but_o never_o quite_o extinguish_v indeed_o when_o a_o church_n be_v unchurch_v the_o word_n go_v when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v the_o light_n in_o that_o place_n be_v put_v out_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n to_o remain_v there_o will_v be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposite_a policy_n and_o power_n spiritual_a hunger_n be_v a_o bless_a thing_n it_o never_o end_v in_o starve_v but_o in_o satisfaction_n mat._n 5._o 6._o the_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v this_o hunger_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o or_o less_o have_v the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v they_o the_o great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n will_v some_o way_n
or_o other_o provide_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 2._o this_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n along_o with_o the_o word_n we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v how_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n what_o light_n what_o liberty_n what_o power_n what_o peace_n be_v there_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n he_o fill_v ordinance_n with_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a enlarge_v the_o straighten_a heart_n cause_v fruit_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_o he_o comfort_v the_o true_a convert_v and_o stablish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n that_o in_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wise_a and_o safe_a counsel_n give_v prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o prov._n 3._o 23._o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o way_n safe_o and_o thy_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v this_o word_n counsel_n convert_v against_o evil_a man_n evil_a woman_n evil_a angel_n a_o evil_a world_n and_o against_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o never_o give_v bad_a counsel_n unto_o any_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v best_a with_o reference_n to_o eternity_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o time_n also_o it_o bid_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v less_o concern_v and_o disturb_v and_o keep_v more_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world._n it_o bid_v we_o to_o walk_v upright_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v sure_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o carnal_a policy_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n 4._o in_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n a_o complete_a armour_n be_v find_v to_o secure_a convert_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n eph._n 6._o 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v this_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v value_v indeed_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n which_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o powerful_a adversary_n which_o certain_o defend_v and_o make_v we_o victorious_a when_o sight_v for_o eternal_a life_n when_o those_o against_o who_o these_o enemy_n prevail_v will_v sure_o die_v the_o everlasting_a death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n sound_a doctrine_n must_v be_v hold_v fast_o our_o judgement_n well_o settle_v against_o error_n here_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n sincere_a holiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o right_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o clean_a there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n here_o the_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n be_v endure_v with_o patience_n here_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n believe_v on_o jesus_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o true_a convert_v be_v not_o sink_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o despair_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o discourage_v by_o fiery_a trial_n by_o the_o sierce_a persecution_n here_o be_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o hope_n be_v lively_a well_o ground_v will_v never_o make_v ashamed_a and_o cause_v the_o convert_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o courage_n because_o redemption_n and_o glory_n be_v approach_a here_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o unto_o these_o piece_n of_o armour_n preces_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v the_o church_n weapon_n must_v be_v add_v because_o we_o need_v not_o only_a armour_n but_o skill_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o from_z above_z then_o we_o shall_v prevail_v indeed_o when_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n how_o strong_a may_v be_v the_o consolation_n consider_v how_o complete_a and_o strong_a the_o armour_n be_v how_o strong_a the_o helper_n of_o a_o christian_a eph._n 6._o 10_o 18_o 5._o in_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n the_o convert_n find_v promise_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v he_o afflict_v it_o be_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n not_o in_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n prov._n 3._o 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v profitable_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_n heb._n 12_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n chastize_v for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o convert_n poor_a and_o destitute_a he_o may_v cast_v all_o his_o care_n on_o god_n who_o care_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o the_o young_a lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34._o 10._o be_v the_o convert_v tempt_v his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o and_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v he_o heb._n 2._o ult_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v sore_o buffer_v by_o satan_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v what_o answer_n have_v he_o see_v be_v encourage_v when_o you_o see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n be_v the_o convert_v desert_v and_o trouble_v because_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o the_o face_n that_o be_v now_o hide_a will_v be_v show_v again_o and_o dry_v up_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o desert_a isa_n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n hide_v i_o my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n 6._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o convert_v that_o this_o perfect_a word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n never_o do_v any_o never_o shall_v any_o find_v it_o false_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n new_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o character_n that_o be_v indelible_a and_o abide_v it_o be_v a_o sustentation_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o cherish_v it_o unto_o that_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o new_a nature_n be_v immortal_a true_a grace_n never_o die_v but_o at_o death_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v
i_o do_v with_o all_o the_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o word_n of_o instruction_n solomon_n compare_v to_o nail_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o stroke_n more_o to_o drive_v they_o home_o how_o can_v i_o with_o patience_n see_v any_o of_o you_o secure_v in_o sin_n still_o fast_o asleep_a under_o satan_n power_n and_o upon_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brink_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o tumble_v down_o into_o it_o though_o some_o of_o you_o make_v light_n of_o hell_n and_o more_o light_a of_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o foresee_v how_o you_o will_v change_v your_o mind_n when_o once_o you_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o prevent_v your_o go_v thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o become_v willing_a to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o escape_v eternal_a misery_n and_o confusion_n once_o more_o i_o cry_v as_o loud_a and_o earnest_o as_o i_o be_o able_a tâ—rn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o you_o young_a that_o be_v here_o turn_v to_o god_n your_o whole_a time_n be_v short_a enough_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n begin_v early_o to_o redeem_v it_o can_v you_o be_v too_o soon_o safe_a and_o happy_a safe_a in_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n happy_a in_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n oh_o you_o child_n become_v convert_v christ_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v you_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n the_o gospel_n go_v if_o i_o can_v behold_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o young_a generation_n o_o you_o old_a sinâ—rs_n turn_v to_o god_n the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o quite_o shut_v though_o you_o have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a admirable_a mystery_n and_o miracle_n of_o grace_n when_o those_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n new_o bear_v who_o be_v old_a both_o in_o year_n and_o wickedness_n turn_v you_o o_o you_o that_o have_v most_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o for_o your_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o you_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o you_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a transgression_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v superabundant_a grace_n enough_o and_o enough_o to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v you_o gratify_v the_o evil_a one_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o slavis_n and_o prey_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o torment_n than_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v you_o be_v sâ—lâ—-haters_n not_o accessaries_n only_o but_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o salvian_n nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la crâ—â—â—â—ior_fw-la nobis_fw-la none_o more_o cruel_a none_o so_o cruel_a to_o sinful_a man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o his_o destruction_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v immediate_o this_o very_a day_n hour_n moment_n it_o may_v quick_o be_v too_o late_o abuse_a mercy_n may_v go_v away_o for_o ever_o and_o god_n may_v now_o at_o last_o foreit_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a the_o axe_n before_o another_o sabbath_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o clustâ—s_n of_o gomorrah_n a_o sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n hâ—w_v down_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o degenerate_a plant_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o fiâ—e_o unquenchable_a but_o if_o at_o last_o you_o see_v with_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o your_o eaâ—s_n and_o understand_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n will_v receive_v you_o with_o open_a arm_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n his_o tender_a bowel_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o you_o and_o sure_a mercy_n shall_v be_v you_o tâ—_n lord_n jesus_n will_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n rejoice_v that_o child_n of_o regeneration_n be_v bear_v into_o his_o church_n whâ—_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v at_o your_o resistance_n will_v be_v much_o please_v to_o see_v you_o yield_v and_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o to_o fill_v you_o both_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n convert_v grace_n whenever_o wrought_v on_o earth_n cause_v a_o neâ—_n triumph_n above_o in_o glory_n the_o throne_n dominion_n the_o cherubin_n the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v there_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o praiâ—_n they_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a when_o more_o sinner_n be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n they_o will_v ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o lamb_n when_o more_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood._n have_v i_o be_v speak_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n or_o unto_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n soul_n and_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n to_o keep_v dead_a body_n above_o ground_n several_a day_n and_o often_o to_o cry_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o these_o be_v call_v corpora_fw-la conclamata_fw-la body_n that_o have_v be_v cry_v unto_o in_o vain_a and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o burial_n may_v not_o your_o soul_n o_o unconvert_v sinner_n be_v call_v animae_fw-la conclamatae_fw-la soul_n that_o have_v be_v often_o cry_v unto_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o if_o you_o still_o refuse_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v very_o dead_a indeed_o and_o you_o may_v quick_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o fiery_a tophet_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v more_o but_o alas_o all_o plead_n entreaty_n argument_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o there_o come_v a_o convince_a light_n a_o convert_v power_n from_o above_o cachedram_n habet_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n who_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n oh_o that_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n will_v come_v and_o breath_n upon_o the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n and_o inspire_v a_o life_n that_o may_v never_o end_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o even_o the_o most_o harden_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o become_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v everlasting_a life_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v sin_n satan_n and_o mammon_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v before_o he_o that_o all_o heart_n possess_v by_o they_o may_v now_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v prevail_v one_o powerful_a word_n from_o god_n can_v convert_v a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v his_o sanctuary_n with_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o unconverted_a one_o that_o be_v here_o the_o place_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la a_o warn_v give_v to_o secure_a sinner_n to_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v they_o by_o nathanael_n vincent_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 33._o 7._o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o warn_v they_o from_o me._n license_v march_v 17_o 1688._o london_n print_v by_o j._n astwood_n for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1688._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n when_o i_o preach_v these_o follow_a sermon_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o publish_v they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o mouth_n by_o a_o dexterous_a and_o nimble_a hand_n that_o write_v almost_o every_o word_n i_o utter_v i_o be_v very_o much_o solicit_v to_o print_v they_o and_o the_o note_n be_v write_v out_o fair_a and_o bring_v to_o i_o i_o have_v look_v they_o over_o and_o now_o they_o be_v present_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o thou_o and_o not_o without_o hope_n they_o will_v be_v so_o
thus_o of_o the_o righteous_a i_o be_o to_o speak_v also_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o to_o these_o you_o must_v understand_v 1._o all_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n all_o their_o sinful_a deed_n will_v follow_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n they_o will_v rise_v with_o they_o and_o against_o they_o at_o that_o day_n when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o his_o drunkenness_n his_o whoredom_n his_o unjust_a and_o cheat_a action_n all_o his_o evil_a deed_n of_o every_o fort_n shall_v surround_v and_o appear_v with_o he_o before_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n how_o will_v he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n how_o will_v he_o tremble_v to_o hear_v how_o loud_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o not_o á_z deed_n of_o darkness_n but_o then_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o their_o very_a word_n shall_v all_o be_v account_v for_o the_o judge_n himself_o speak_v this_o very_o plain_o mat._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o idle_a word_n may_v be_v mean_v word_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n or_o idle_a and_o vain_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n use_n may_v signify_v false_a deceitful_a lie_v god_n do_v hear_v all_o word_n at_o present_a psal_n 139._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o and_o word_n which_o very_o much_o declare_v what_o most_o abound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o at_o last_o and_o if_o unprofitable_a talk_n will_v then_o be_v condemn_v how_o sad_a will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a speaker_n of_o all_o egregious_a liar_n of_o all_o injurious_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o all_o blasphemer_n curse_v curse_a swearer_n of_o all_o who_o impious_a tongue_n have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o god_n their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o serious_a pray_n have_v most_o presumptuous_o call_v upon_o and_o dare_v god_n to_o damn_v they_o 3._o as_o the_o work_n and_o word_n so_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n thought_n be_v sin_n and_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o memorable_a be_v that_o which_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o these_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v alas_o these_o also_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o sinner_n vast_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o punishment_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o the_o million_o of_o million_o of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n desire_n and_o lusting_n that_o have_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o heart_n searcher_n see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o know_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o remember_v all_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a thought_n and_o tour_a imagination_n impure_a and_o lascivious_a thought_n and_o inward_a boil_a of_o concupiscence_n insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o eager_a project_n for_o filthy_a gain_n the_o stir_n of_o envy_n malice_n anger_n and_o revenge_n the_o judge_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 25._o it_o will_v be_v a_o large_a bill_n of_o indictment_n where_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n be_v all_o write_v down_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o â—ne_a forget_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n where_o all_o be_v record_v will_v be_v very_o amaze_a 4._o the_o sentence_n that_o will_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v unconceivable_o full_a of_o horror_n mat._n 25._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o lefthand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o deuâ—_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n to_o say_v depart_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n the_o sinner_n only_a hope_n and_o saviour_n to_o depart_v with_o a_o curse_n to_o depart_v into_o fire_n the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o be_v torment_v without_o any_o intermission_n or_o end_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o evil_a and_o hateful_a company_n as_o devil_n and_o damn_a angel_n this_o be_v woeful_a beyond_o all_o utterance_n and_o this_o sentence_n as_o soon_o as_o pass_v will_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v and_o therefore_o such_o be_v their_o malignity_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v sentence_v they_o will_v be_v send_v and_o force_v to_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a punishment_n or_o torment_n be_v remarkable_a for_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v certain_o be_v to_o eternity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o torment_v to_o eternity_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v torment_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v by_o eternal_a destruction_n you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v eternal_a annihilation_n or_o be_v turn_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o for_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o also_o cease_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternity_n than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n wicked_a man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o alas_o they_o must_v bear_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o indignation_n i_o speak_v thus_o terrible_o not_o without_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o you_o i_o will_v fain_o fright_v you_o by_o tell_v you_o of_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n that_o you_o may_v never_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o judgement_n if_o faith_n concern_v it_o be_v but_o more_o strong_a what_o a_o influence_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n be_v these_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o fear_n of_o this_o judgement_n impress_v even_o upon_o natural_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o man_n commit_v the_o most_o secret_a wickedness_n that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o dread_n upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v conscience_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v what_o man_n do_v not_o see_v and_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o which_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o offer_v great_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v wear_v off_o what_o be_v write_v there_o and_o though_o a_o sinner_n become_v ordinary_o very_o stupid_a and_o atheistical_a yet_o the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o judgement_n will_v sometime_o in_o spite_n of_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o thought_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v and_o then_o present_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o conscience_n judge_n at_o present_a and_o hint_n a_o future_a judgement_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o discrimination_n make_v in_o this_o world_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o grace_n have_v make_v between_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o discrimination_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n at_o present_a no_o man_n can_v know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o
be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o destroyer_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a predition_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o deal_v with_o and_o eternal_o punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o here_o 1._o let_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v how_o much_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o strike_v a_o prince_n upon_o the_o throne_n than_o to_o strike_v a_o peasant_n how_o much_o be_v sin_n greatn_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o all_o who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n psal_n 104._o 1._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n psal_n 145._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n enact_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o disow_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o sinner_n think_v of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o offender_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n offend_v for_o it_o disow_v his_o government_n and_o strike_v at_o his_o very_a be_v for_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o say_v think_v of_o all_o this_o and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o sin_n deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n the_o carnal_a mind_n think_v hell_n too_o much_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o feel_v because_o it_o measure_v god_n by_o it_o self_n and_o think_v too_o little_a of_o the_o glorious_a jehovah_n 2._o sinner_n can_v never_o by_o all_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o satisfy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n therefore_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n be_v just_o endless_a no_o mere_a creature_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin._n if_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v not_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v peace_n his_o godhead_n put_v a_o real_a and_o infinite_a value_n upon_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n therefore_o they_o just_o be_v keep_v eternal_a prisoner_n there_o it_o be_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n by_o the_o punishment_n they_o have_v undergo_v have_v they_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o offence_n no_o no_o still_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o enmity_n and_o deserve_v more_o punishment_n and_o from_o satan_n ut_a alienation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o mend_v any_o but_o sin_n be_v hight'n_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a on_o earth_n become_v worse_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v unalterable_o confirm_v in_o evil._n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o hell_n be_v just_o eternal_a because_o sin_n be_v insatiable_a suppose_v a_o sinner_n can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v corruption_n enough_o in_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o a_o offender_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a liver_n upon_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a transgressor_n if_o the_o carnal_a heart_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o that_o will_v be_v its_o language_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o no_o great_a happiness_n than_o that_o i_o may_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v sin_n here_o for_o ever_o this_o insatiable_a nature_n of_o sin_n this_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heart-searcher_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v be_v very_o righteous_a though_o it_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n what_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n and_o reject_v christ_n be_v offer_v his_o justify_v righteousness_n his_o unsearchable_a riches_n all_o his_o fullness_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n and_o yet_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v light_n of_o how_o much_o be_v contemn_v when_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o how_o much_o of_o sin_n be_v there_o in_o the_o contempt_n the_o bless_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n do_v call_v to_o sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o own_o all-sufficient-self_n i_o myself_o be_o you_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o become_v sincere_o i_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o you_o all_o my_o attribute_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o i_o will_v be_v your_o shield_n and_o your_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o your_o portion_n for_o ever_o now_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v deserve_v the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o feel_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n be_v just_a since_o such_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a goodness_n have_v be_v despise_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o eternal_a punishment_n beforehand_o therefore_o if_o his_o lust_n be_v so_o dear_a that_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o when_o those_o lust_v that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n indeed_o he_o can_v charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n but_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o because_o when_o warn_v of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o applacation_n i_o begin_v with_o some_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n certain_o sin_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v oh_o sin_n how_o much_o be_v thou_o mistake_v thou_o be_v very_o little_o understand_v on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o saint_n and_o full_a glad_a they_o be_v they_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o thou_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o sinner_n and_o they_o must_v groan_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o thou_o o_o all_o of_o you_o study_v hell_n more_o if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n more_o full_o god_n severity_n towards_o man_n for_o sin_n argue_v it_o a_o very_a vast_a evil._n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n since_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n alone_o do_v full_o understand_v how_o evil_a sin_n be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o it_o o_o exceed_v sinful_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 13._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o name_n as_o thy_o own_o be_v 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o misery_n of_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v there_o none_o unconvert_v here_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o be_v there_o not_o many_o unconvert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v serious_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n you_o be_v you_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n in_o your_o shop_n at_o the_o exchange_n you_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n you_o sleep_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell._n oh_o what_o heart_n be_v you_o that_o you_o can_v sleep_v secure_o be_v such_o a_o perilous_a state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o such_o danger_n and_o depth_n of_o misery_n how_o shall_v you_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n psal_n 130._o 1._o david_n word_n be_v proper_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o make_v use_n of_o psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 3._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v certain_o beside_o themselves_o else_o the_o break_a cistern_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o a_o little_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n will_v not_o make_v they_o venture_v to_o lie_v in_o flame_n unquenchable_a god_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o will_v you_o turn_v or_o will_v you_o not_o if_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o
it_o be_v no_o long_o love_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o malice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o like_v to_o have_v it_o discover_v when_o we_o like_v that_o its_o deceitful_a and_o damnable_a nature_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o falseness_n foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o naked_a sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o evil_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n that_o you_o can_v never_o too_o faithful_o and_o plain_o be_v warn_v against_o it_o 3._o do_v you_o apprehend_v your_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v from_o your_o master_n sin_n and_o therefore_o continual_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n give_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o army_n fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v all_o beside_o to_o be_v spare_v no_o certain_o many_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a design_n to_o take_v at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n all_o sin_n deserve_v thy_o hatred_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a a_o enemy_n as_o that_o thou_o may_v safe_o spare_v it_o but_o the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o chief_a foe_n therefore_o its_o destruction_n shall_v chief_o be_v design_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o master_n sin_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v still_o weaken_v by_o all_o mean_n oh_o say_v he_o that_o every_o mercy_n may_v help_v to_o kill_v it_o lead_n i_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o that_o every_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n may_v help_v to_o strike_v it_o more_o dead_a that_o every_o sermon_n may_v give_v this_o sin_n a_o blow_n that_o by_o every_o prayer_n i_o may_v obtain_v more_o strength_n against_o it_o that_o every_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n crucify_a use_v two_o of_o exhortation_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o the_o full_a four_o of_o their_o master_n sin._n then_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v too_o great_a remainder_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o their_o master_n sin._n it_o be_v story_v concern_v agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n caesar_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o by_o a_o oracle_n that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o shall_v kill_v his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n reply_v occidat_fw-la mode_n imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o do_v but_o reign_n o_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sinner_n concern_v their_o master_n lust_n let_v they_o but_o reign_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n but_o what_o do_v you_o see_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o its_o wage_n that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o fond_a of_o its_o service_n what_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o sin_n shall_v have_v one_o slave_n in_o this_o whole_a congregation_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o 〈…〉_o st_o exhort_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n but_o especial_o the_o sin_n 〈…〉_o t_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o argument_n to_o persuade_v be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n while_o sin_n keep_v up_o its_o dominion_n satan_n hold_v fast_o his_o possession_n this_o sin_n be_v your_o most_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o strong_a cord_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n bind_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o captive_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o make_v the_o preacher_n pain_n lose_a labour_n this_o make_v mercy_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v lose_v upon_o you_o this_o make_v you_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o duty_n you_o perform_v 3._o this_o master_n sin_n be_v not_o without_o its_o train_n a_o great_a person_n especial_o a_o crown_v head_n be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a many_o that_o attend_v he_o a_o master_n sin_n have_v a_o great_a attendance_n many_o lust_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o main_a one_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o fulfil_n it_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o danger_n who_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n lodging_n in_o thou_o and_o lord_v it_o over_o thou_o 4._o suppose_v this_o master_n sin_n be_v alone_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v thou_o if_o a_o pistol_n be_v discharge_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o small_a bullet_n enter_v there_o it_o kill_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o cannon_n discharge_v at_o a_o man_n at_o once_o one_o sin_n suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a be_v there_o no_o more_o effectual_o and_o eternal_o to_o ruin_v thou_o 5._o the_o master_n sin_n war_n against_o thy_o soul_n most_o dangerous_o and_o wound_n most_o deep_o and_o after_o it_o have_v ruin_v thou_o oh_o with_o what_o anguish_n will_v it_o be_v reflect_v on_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n this_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o heavy_a load_n thou_o will_v remember_v how_o deaf_a thou_o werâ—_n to_o all_o counsel_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o how_o great_a thy_o madness_n be_v iâ—_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a even_o everlasting_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n oh_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o change_v your_o old_a master_n sin_n and_o let_v christ_n become_v your_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v too_o great_a remainder_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v once_o their_o master_n i_o exhort_v you_o more_o essectual_o and_o thorough_o to_o mortify_v it_o pray_v consider_v 1._o if_o this_o sin_n do_v frequent_o prevail_v it_o will_v keep_v you_o very_o low_a in_o grace_n faith_n will_v be_v weak_a hope_n will_v be_v dampt_v love_n will_v be_v cool_a and_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n will_v woeful_o languish_v 2._o as_o you_o will_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n so_o will_v be_v low_a in_o comfort_n when_o temptation_n be_v yield_v to_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v peace_n will_v be_v disturb_v thâ—_n pride_n thy_o passion_n thy_o carnal_a affection_n prevail_v will_v make_v thy_o heart_n too_o much_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o ca_fw-mi 〈…〉_o rest_n who_o water_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o t_o 〈…〉_o lency_n of_o this_o easy_o beset_a sin_n will_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr to_o your_o great_a and_o gracious_a lord_n it_o will_v make_v his_o work_n to_o 〈…〉_o glected_a and_o when_o do_v to_o be_v do_v too_o negligent_o sorry_a servant_n you_o will_v be_v and_o very_o sorry_a your_o service_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sanctify_a you_o be_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o your_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o but_o sin_n make_v you_o unmeet_a and_o more_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o serve_v he_o 4._o this_o sin_n will_v make_v you_o to_o shine_v less_o in_o your_o life_n it_o will_v full_o your_o conversation_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n oh_o keep_v unspotted_a and_o walk_v exact_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 5._o this_o sin_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o may_v fill_v you_o with_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v die_v and_o that_o will_v be_v very_o dreadful_a you_o may_v be_v terrible_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o be_v just_a at_o heaven_n gate_n be_v therefore_o upright_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o iniquity_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o your_o life_n have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a hope_n in_o death_n and_o that_o your_o end_n when_o it_o come_v may_v be_v more_o perfect_a peace_n use_v iii_o of_o direction_n how_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o pray_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o david_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o strong_a corruption_n and_o do_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v very_o foul_a cry_v for_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o more_o right_a and_o constant_a spirit_n he_o know_v that_o to_o purge_v the_o fountain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o streaâ—s_v clean_a go_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v give_v to_o all_o who_o prize_n and_o desire_v such_o a_o heart_n sâ—rike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o branch_n and_o this_o top_n branch_n the_o master-sin_n will_v wither_v 2._o serious_o â—â—â—â—o_v heart_n how_o much_o the_o sin_n that_o naâ—â—â—aâ—ly_o be_v 〈◊〉_d belove_v do_v deserâ—â—â—â—ur_n hatred_n hate_a sin_n be_v so_o â—eak_v that_o it_o can_v ruin_v none_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v it_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o its_o hand_n to_o flay_v you_o 3._o resist_v the_o very_a first_o stir_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o you_o i_o believe_v if_o david_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o behold_v from_o his_o palace_n the_o beauteous_a bathsheba_n have_v present_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n sin_n be_v more_o weak_a at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n counsel_n be_v watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n â—â—_o 41._o 4._o if_o you_o will_v abandon_v the_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o the_o contrary_a grace_n be_v pride_n thy_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o humility_n be_v passion_n thy_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o patience_n â—â—â—_o for_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o master-sin_n pray_o that_o thou_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—ve_n and_o mind_n a_o better_a world_n better_a honour_n better_a plea_n 〈…〉_o a_o more_o last_a wealth_n than_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v 5_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v this_o master-sin_n be_v careful_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o word_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o moâ—th_n thou_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o may_v go_v further_o and_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin._n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o iniquity_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o 6._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o sin_n true_o die_v but_o upon_o christ_n cross_n gal_n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n these_o be_v never_o mortify_v but_o by_o be_v crucify_a how_o can_v the_o old_a adam_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serâ—e_v sin_n 7._o call_v in_o the_o spirit_n aid_n he_o can_v make_v the_o word_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o strong_a sin_n there_o he_o glorify_v christ_n and_o can_v draw_v you_o to_o he_o and_o enable_v you_o by_o faith_n to_o derive_v grace_n from_o he_o sufficient_a to_o help_v you_o against_o the_o most_o powerful_a corruption_n he_o can_v kill_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o can_v mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n â—_o 13._o the_o strong_a member_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o and_o he_o can_v seal_v you_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n finis_fw-la